1 Then Joshua assembled all the tribes of Israel at Shechem. He summoned the elders, leaders, judges and officials of Israel, and they presented themselves before God.
2 Joshua said to all the people, "This is what the Lord , the God of Israel, says: 'Long ago your forefathers, including Terah the father of Abraham and Nahor, lived beyond the River and worshiped other gods. 3 But I took your father Abraham from the land beyond the River and led him throughout Canaan and gave him many descendants. I gave him Isaac, 4 and to Isaac I gave Jacob and Esau. I assigned the hill country of Seir to Esau, but Jacob and his sons went down to Egypt.
5 " 'Then I sent Moses and Aaron, and I afflicted the Egyptians by what I did there, and I brought you out. 6 When I brought your fathers out of Egypt, you came to the sea, and the Egyptians pursued them with chariots and horsem*n as far as the Red Sea. 7 But they cried to the Lord for help, and he put darkness between you and the Egyptians; he brought the sea over them and covered them. You saw with your own eyes what I did to the Egyptians. Then you lived in the desert for a long time.
8 " 'I brought you to the land of the Amorites who lived east of the Jordan. They fought against you, but I gave them into your hands. I destroyed them from before you, and you took possession of their land. 9 When Balak son of Zippor, the king of Moab, prepared to fight against Israel, he sent for Balaam son of Beor to put a curse on you. 10 But I would not listen to Balaam, so he blessed you again and again, and I delivered you out of his hand.
11 " 'Then you crossed the Jordan and came to Jericho. The citizens of Jericho fought against you, as did also the Amorites, Perizzites, Canaanites, Hittites, Girgash*tes, Hivites and Jebusites, but I gave them into your hands. 12 I sent the hornet ahead of you, which drove them out before you-also the two Amorite kings. You did not do it with your own sword and bow. 13 So I gave you a land on which you did not toil and cities you did not build; and you live in them and eat from vineyards and olive groves that you did not plant.'
14 "Now fear the Lord and serve him with all faithfulness. Throw away the gods your forefathers worshiped beyond the River and in Egypt, and serve the Lord. 15 But if serving the Lord seems undesirable to you, then choose for yourselves this day whom you will serve, whether the gods your forefathers served beyond the River, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land you are living. But as for me and my household, we will serve the Lord ."
16 Then the people answered, "Far be it from us to forsake the Lord to serve other gods! 17 It was the Lord our God himself who brought us and our fathers up out of Egypt, from that land of slavery, and performed those great signs before our eyes. He protected us on our entire journey and among all the nations through which we traveled. 18 And the Lord drove out before us all the nations, including the Amorites, who lived in the land. We too will serve the Lord , because he is our God."
19 Joshua said to the people, "You are not able to serve the Lord .He is a holy God; he is a jealous God. He will not forgive your rebellion and your sins. 20 If you forsake the Lord and serve foreign gods, he will turn and bring disaster on you and make an end of you, after he has been good to you."
21 But the people said to Joshua, "No! We will serve the Lord ."
22 Then Joshua said, "You are witnesses against yourselves that you have chosen to serve the Lord ." "Yes, we are witnesses," they replied.
23 "Now then," said Joshua, "throw away the foreign gods that are among you and yield your hearts to the Lord , the God of Israel."
24 And the people said to Joshua, "We will serve the Lord our God and obey him."
25 On that day Joshua made a covenant for the people, and there at Shechem he drew up for them decrees and laws. 26 And Joshua recorded these things in the Book of the Law of God. Then he took a large stone and set it up there under the oak near the holy place of the Lord .
27 "See!" he said to all the people. "This stone will be a witness against us. It has heard all the words the Lord has said to us. It will be a witness against you if you are untrue to your God."
No Other Gods
Joshua 24:1-3a, 14-25
Sermon
by King Duncan & Angela Akers
Have you ever thrown something away and later regretted it? I read a news report recently about a grand piano that was going up for auction. This piano once belonged to John Lennon, the lead singer and songwriter for the Beatles. Before his death, he gave it to a friend. The friend loaned the piano to a local school. Someone at the school—who obviously didn’t know the piano’s famous first owner—sold it off with a bunch of old pianos for a grand total of $3,000. Fortunately, someone realized the piano’s value. It is expected to sell for $3 million at auction. (1)
We all have a few things we wish we hadn’t thrown away. Maybe nothing that is famous and valuable, but things that mattered to us. But most of us have the opposite problem: we keep a bunch of stuff that we should throw away instead.
A journalist named Mathias Barra wrote about the things he learned when he tried the 30-Day Minimalism Game, which you can find on theminimalists.com website. If you’re not a math person, the game seems simple. On the first day of the month, throw away or give away one thing. On the second day of the month, get rid of two things. On the third day, three things. Easy-peasy. But if you do the math, this means that at the end of 30 days you will have thrown away 465 items. (2)
I bet we’d all notice a big change in our homes if we got rid of 465 items in one month, or even one year. It’s hard to throw away things, even when we know it is stuff that no longer serves a purpose in our lives.
Speaking of throwing things away, have you ever thought of how fortunate we are to have modern conveniences like garbage collection and recycling services? I respect people who want to live “off the grid,” but these are two perks of modern life I don’t ever want to give up. In ancient civilizations, people used to throw garbage on the floors of their homes, or out in the yard or the street. Of course, the garbage didn’t just sit there and rot. They had plenty of pigs and rats roaming the streets, which helped with the garbage disposal issue. Now aren’t you thankful for the early morning roar of the garbage truck?
About 500 B.C., the government of ancient Greece made it illegal to throw your trash in the street. They established a law that garbage needed to be disposed of at a dump site one mile from the city walls. And just like today, you know plenty of people were griping about this new law.
“How dare the government tell me I can’t throw trash in the street! They’re trying to take away our rights. Next thing you know, we’ll have to give up our gladiator games.”
U.S. citizens can thank Benjamin Franklin for starting the first garbage collection and street cleaning service in the 1700s, which greatly improved the health of the local population. (3)
Franklin’s innovative methods proved a compelling point: how we throw things away makes a big difference to our health. I want us to think about that as we look at today’s Bible passage, the story of Joshua’s last message to the people of Israel. Joshua had led them faithfully into the Promised Land and was mediator of a new covenant between God and the people. He had given the best of himself to God and to His people.
Now Joshua knew his life was drawing to a close. This was his last opportunity to turn the nation of Israel toward the source of their identity, their salvation, their strength: the Lord God Almighty. His challenge to them begins in vs. 14: “Now fear the LORD and serve him with all faithfulness.”
The verb “to serve” is repeated seven times just in these last two verses, verses 14-15. It appears fifteen times in this one chapter. Joshua clearly believes that the purpose of his life, the purpose of everyone’s life, is to serve the Lord with all faithfulness. But before they could wholeheartedly serve their Redeemer God, they had to deal with some garbage in their lives. There was something they needed to throw away.
As Joshua says in vs.14: “Throw away the gods your ancestors worshiped beyond the Euphrates River and in Egypt, and serve the LORD. But if serving the LORD seems undesirable to you, then choose for yourselves this day whom you will serve, whether the gods your ancestors served beyond the Euphrates, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land you are living. But as for me and my household, we will serve the LORD.” This is one of the most powerful challenges in the Old Testament, and it is just as relevant today as it was thousands of years ago. How can Joshua’s challenge apply to our lives?
First, we cannot “serve the Lord with all faithfulness” until we throw away every lesser god that competes for control of our lives. In her book No Other gods, Kelly Minter writes, “For so much of my life I worshipped God: showing up for church, singing hymns, helping in the nursery, reading my Bible, confessing my belief in him. Yet if you could have witnessed what I was controlled by, what motivated and moved me, you would have seen that in many cases it was not God at all, but my idols. Not carved images, but people, career paths, materialism, acceptance, and more. God was getting my worship on some level, but my gods were getting my service.” (4)
Think about that. “God was getting my worship on some level, but my gods were getting my service.” What we serve—what motivates and moves us, in the words of Kelly Minter--becomes our “little-g” god. We may worship God on Sunday but spend the rest of the week serving idols. It is our actions, what we invest our energy, time, money and talents into, that determines our god.
Entrepreneur Derek Sivers recalls a conversation he had with his coach about wanting to start a new company. His coach responded, “No, you don’t.”
Derek said, “Yes, I do! This is really important to me!”
His coach said, “No, it’s not . . . I can ignore what you’re saying and just look at your actions. Our actions always reveal our real values . . . No matter what you say, your actions reveal the truth.” (5)
Meditate on those statements for a moment: Our actions reveal our real values. Our actions reveal the truth. That’s why our service reveals our true gods. What is it that commands most of your attention, your energy, your time, your skills and your passion? We cannot serve the Lord with all faithfulness until we throw away the lesser gods that compete for our service.
And the lesser god that distracts us the most is our self. It is our own happiness, comfort, pride, security, and ego. That’s why it is so difficult to confront and conquer our idolatry. It is almost as if Jesus knew our dilemma when he said, “Whoever wants to be my disciple must deny themselves and take up their cross daily and follow me.” (Luke 9: 23)
Joshua also knew that we needed to replace our lesser gods with the power of the One True God. So he tells the people in verse 23: “Now then, throw away the foreign gods that are among you and yield your hearts to the LORD, the God of Israel.”
That is the second component of serving the Lord with all faithfulness: yielding our hearts to Him. The Hebrew word here for “yield” can also be translated as “to turn towards” or “to bow down.” And the Hebrew word for “heart” can be translated as “inner (person), mind, will, heart, soul, (and) understanding.” Whew! Did I leave anything out? That pretty much covers every part of us that can be given to the service of the Lord. Nothing less than wholehearted commitment will do.
There is a powerful prayer by a man named Joe Seremane that expresses how much we miss out on when we hold back from yielding our hearts to the Lord.
Seremane writes, “You asked for my hands that I might use them for your purpose. I gave them for a moment then withdrew them, for the work was hard.
“You asked for my mouth to speak out against injustice. I gave you a whisper that I might not be accused.
“You asked for my eyes to see the pain of poverty. I closed them, for I did not want to see.
“You asked for my life that you might work through me. I gave a small part, that I might not get ‘too involved.’
“Lord, forgive me for my calculated efforts to serve you only when it is convenient for me to do so, only in places where it is safe to do so and only with those who make it easy to do so.
“O God, forgive me, renew me, send me out as a usable instrument that I might take seriously the meaning of your cross.” (6)
So how do you know if you have yielded your heart to the Lord? Your values and actions will align with the values and actions of the kingdom of God. And here’s another clue: once our heart belongs to God, then faithful service to Him is a joy, not an obligation.
The Rev. Miles Brandon II tells how he saw this kind of faithful service to God in a young woman he dated in college. She worked as a teacher in a depressed area of Houston, Texas. She lived in a modest apartment and drove a ten-year-old Toyota SUV. She was a committed Christian who participated in various ministries of her church in her spare time.
Many months after they began dating, she revealed a secret to Brandon: she was the winner of a multi-million-dollar Powerball lottery jackpot. She had unimaginable wealth. Yet she was living off her teacher’s salary and using her winnings to support her younger sister and to fund numerous ministries in her church. The money served no purpose in her life except to increase her giving toward good works. Her actions and lifestyle proved that her heart belonged to God. (7)
Is that asking too much of us? Not at all. Not when you look at the cross and consider what God did for us.
In Philippians 2: 7, Paul writes that in our relationships with others, we should have the same mindset as Christ Jesus, who, even though he was God, took on the form of a servant, humbled himself to the point of death, even death on the cross. He is the ultimate example of wholehearted service to God, and his service brought life and healing and hope to humanity.
Jesus serves as our unfailing example of someone whose inner person—mind, will, heart, soul and understanding—were entirely yielded to God. This was the source of his strength, courage and peace. And because of this yielded-ness, this wholehearted commitment to God, Jesus took on the nature of a servant and was obedient to death on the cross. This is how he served God with all faithfulness. The cross of Jesus Christ is the ultimate symbol of servanthood. The cross is a reminder that there is no lesser god who loves us, there is no lesser god who can save us, there is no lesser god that proved his wholehearted commitment to us first like the One True God. I pray that you will experience the truth of God’s love for you, and you will choose to yield everything to Him, so that, like Joshua, you can say with confidence, “As for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.”
1. The Hustle, August 3, 2023, by Jacob Cohen, Juliet Bennett Rylah, Lestraundra Alfred, and Sara Friedman.
2. “7 Random Things I Noted While Throwing Away 465 Items” by Mathias Barra, Published in Ascent Publication, Dec 14, 2020.
3. Source: American Forest & Paper Association https://swa.org/DocumentCenter/View/277/History-of-Garbage-PDF#:~:text=In%20the%20late%201700's%2C%20Benjamin,throw%20it%20into%20the%20street.3.
4. No Other gods: Confronting Our Modern Day Idols by Kelly Minter (David C. Cook: Colorado Springs, CO.), 2008, p. 45.
5. “Actions, not words, reveal our real values” from the book, Hell Yeah or No, by Derek Sivers online newsletter, June 16, 2017, https://sive.rs/arv.
6. “A Usable Instrument” by Joe Seremane, South Africa in Celebrating One World: A Worship Resource on Social Injustice, New York: HarperCollins/CAFOD, 1998.
7. The Rev. Miles R. Brandon II, Vicar, St. Julian of Norwich Episcopal Church, https://stjuliansaustin.org/latest-happenings/you-will-be-with-me-in-paradise-a-sermon-for-christ-the-king-luke-2333-43.
ChristianGlobe Network, Inc., Collected Sermons Fourth Quarter 2023, by King Duncan & Angela Akers
Joshua has grown old, and in 23:1–16 he gives his farewell address. He repeats the main themes of Joshua 1, telling Israel to be strong and to obey everything written in the Book of Moses (23:6). He seems to acknowledge that the conquest is incomplete as he warns the Israelites against the influence of the remaining original pagan inhabitants (23:7). He restates how God has fulfilled every promise he made to their forefathers (in the Abrahamic covenant), and he warns them to stay faithful to God and his commandments, lest God reverse the wonderful blessings and bring his wrath on them, driving them back out of the land (23:12–16).
Not surprisingly, the book of Joshua concludes with a recommitment to the covenant. Joshua recounts the history of how God had repeatedly delivered them, given th…
The Baker Bible Handbook by , Baker Publishing Group, 2016
1 Then Joshua assembled all the tribes of Israel at Shechem. He summoned the elders, leaders, judges and officials of Israel, and they presented themselves before God.
2 Joshua said to all the people, "This is what the Lord , the God of Israel, says: 'Long ago your forefathers, including Terah the father of Abraham and Nahor, lived beyond the River and worshiped other gods. 3 But I took your father Abraham from the land beyond the River and led him throughout Canaan and gave him many descendants. I gave him Isaac, 4 and to Isaac I gave Jacob and Esau. I assigned the hill country of Seir to Esau, but Jacob and his sons went down to Egypt.
5 " 'Then I sent Moses and Aaron, and I afflicted the Egyptians by what I did there, and I brought you out. 6 When I brought your fathers out of Egypt, you came to the sea, and the Egyptians pursued them with chariots and horsem*n as far as the Red Sea. 7 But they cried to the Lord for help, and he put darkness between you and the Egyptians; he brought the sea over them and covered them. You saw with your own eyes what I did to the Egyptians. Then you lived in the desert for a long time.
8 " 'I brought you to the land of the Amorites who lived east of the Jordan. They fought against you, but I gave them into your hands. I destroyed them from before you, and you took possession of their land. 9 When Balak son of Zippor, the king of Moab, prepared to fight against Israel, he sent for Balaam son of Beor to put a curse on you. 10 But I would not listen to Balaam, so he blessed you again and again, and I delivered you out of his hand.
11 " 'Then you crossed the Jordan and came to Jericho. The citizens of Jericho fought against you, as did also the Amorites, Perizzites, Canaanites, Hittites, Girgash*tes, Hivites and Jebusites, but I gave them into your hands. 12 I sent the hornet ahead of you, which drove them out before you-also the two Amorite kings. You did not do it with your own sword and bow. 13 So I gave you a land on which you did not toil and cities you did not build; and you live in them and eat from vineyards and olive groves that you did not plant.'
14 "Now fear the Lord and serve him with all faithfulness. Throw away the gods your forefathers worshiped beyond the River and in Egypt, and serve the Lord. 15 But if serving the Lord seems undesirable to you, then choose for yourselves this day whom you will serve, whether the gods your forefathers served beyond the River, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land you are living. But as for me and my household, we will serve the Lord ."
16 Then the people answered, "Far be it from us to forsake the Lord to serve other gods! 17 It was the Lord our God himself who brought us and our fathers up out of Egypt, from that land of slavery, and performed those great signs before our eyes. He protected us on our entire journey and among all the nations through which we traveled. 18 And the Lord drove out before us all the nations, including the Amorites, who lived in the land. We too will serve the Lord , because he is our God."
19 Joshua said to the people, "You are not able to serve the Lord .He is a holy God; he is a jealous God. He will not forgive your rebellion and your sins. 20 If you forsake the Lord and serve foreign gods, he will turn and bring disaster on you and make an end of you, after he has been good to you."
21 But the people said to Joshua, "No! We will serve the Lord ."
22 Then Joshua said, "You are witnesses against yourselves that you have chosen to serve the Lord ." "Yes, we are witnesses," they replied.
23 "Now then," said Joshua, "throw away the foreign gods that are among you and yield your hearts to the Lord , the God of Israel."
24 And the people said to Joshua, "We will serve the Lord our God and obey him."
25 On that day Joshua made a covenant for the people, and there at Shechem he drew up for them decrees and laws. 26 And Joshua recorded these things in the Book of the Law of God. Then he took a large stone and set it up there under the oak near the holy place of the Lord .
27 "See!" he said to all the people. "This stone will be a witness against us. It has heard all the words the Lord has said to us. It will be a witness against you if you are untrue to your God."
Some time later, Joshua gathers the tribes of Israel and their leaders at Shechem and speaks to them again (24:1–28). Because of the similarity in subject matter between the two speeches, some consider them merely different reports of the same speech. However, the two speeches likely represent two different occasions. While those present for the first speech are mainly leaders representing all Israel (23:2), 24:1 seems to suggest that all the tribes are also present for the second speech. Moreover, while the first speech seems to be delivered in a less formal setting, with Joshua sharing parting instructions with the nation’s leaders, the second is delivered in the context of a covenant renewal ceremony in which formal responses are demanded and an official memorial is set up.
Two observations further support the view that the occasion depicted in Joshua 24 is a formal covenant renewal ceremony. First, that the people are described as presenting themselves “before God” (24:1) suggests the presence of the ark. Second, the choice of Shechem, located in the valley between Mount Ebal and Mount Gerizim, as the setting is probably due in part to the fact that the last covenant renewal ceremony (Josh. 8:30–35) also took place there. Assuming that the stones on which the law was written last time (8:32) were still standing, they would serve as a powerful reminder to the people of their previous commitment even as Joshua challenged them again to choose to serve the Lord.
Speaking on behalf of the Lord, Joshua begins by first recounting his benevolent involvement in the nation’s history. In secular ancient Near Eastern treaties, this recounting of the historical basis of a covenant is a common feature, serving as the preamble. Here, the recounting begins with the call of Abraham (Gen. 12:1–9), highlighting how the Lord has brought him to Canaan and given him descendants, including Isaac, Jacob, and Esau. Mentioning Jacob’s migration to Egypt (Gen. 46:1–47:31), the Lord then speaks of sending Moses and Aaron to bring the Israelites out of Egypt. In the process, the Egyptians were destroyed at the Red Sea (Exodus 3–15). (For the reference in 24:7 to placing darkness between the Israelites and the Egyptians, see Exod. 14:19–20.)
Then after allowing the Israelites to wander for some time in the wilderness, the Lord gave them victories over two Amorite kings east of the Jordan (Num. 21:21–35). And when Balak the Moabite king sent Balaam to curse the Israelites, the Lord also protected them by repeatedly turning Balaam’s intended curses into blessings (Numbers 22–24). Having led them across the Jordan, the Lord also gave victory to Israel when indigenous populations west of the Jordan fought against them (6:1–11:23). Some commentators understand the hornets in 24:2 as a reference to the repeated incursions of the Egyptians into the region before the arrival of the Israelites. Through these victories, the Lord gave Israel a land with well-established infrastructure ready to be occupied and used.
The history of the Lord’s past benevolence having been recounted, Joshua then challenges the people to make a clear choice regarding their allegiance. If they choose to fear and serve the Lord, then they need to get rid of their former gods and serve him faithfully. Otherwise, they could also choose to serve the gods of their forefathers or the gods of the Amorites around them. But as for Joshua and his household, they have made their choice to serve the Lord (24:14–15).
Now that the people have been reminded of the Lord’s past benevolence and they themselves recall the Lord’s deliverance, protection, and giving of land and victory over their enemies, the people declare that they too will choose to serve the Lord (24:16–18). But Joshua, in an attempt to impress on them the serious consequences implicit in their choice, replies that they are unable to serve him (24:19). He explains that because the Lord is a holy and jealous God, if they choose to serve him and then start turning to other gods, he will hold them accountable and bring disaster on them until they are destroyed.
But the people reaffirm their determination to serve the Lord. So, challenging them to serve as witnesses against themselves regarding their commitment, Joshua tells them to get rid of the foreign gods among them and yield their hearts to the Lord. As the people agree to do so, Joshua makes a covenant for them and records it in the book of the law of God, which is kept beside the ark of the covenant (cf. Deut. 31:24–26). He sets up a large stone beneath the oak on this sacred site as a memorial and witness to the agreement between the people and the Lord. Then he dismisses the people to return to their inheritance.
The Baker Illustrated Bible Commentary by Gary M. Burge, Baker Publishing Group, 2016
Covenant Renewal Ceremony at Shechem: 24:1–13 Joshua assembles representatives of the western tribes at Shechem. The chapter parallels the farewell address in Joshua 23. The farewell address anticipates Joshua’s death, and Joshua 24 describes it. This chapter gives no indication of its compositional history, and scholars disagree on its origin or use in the worship of Israel. The ceremony may reflect an early covenant renewal liturgy at Shechem (see Deut. 11:29–32; 27:1–26; reported in Josh. 8:30–35). Joshua’s reported message in Joshua 22:1–6 summarizes a similar covenant ceremony for the eastern tribes, perhaps at Shiloh.
Joshua 24 includes a report of a covenant renewal ceremony that is introduced by a narrative call to assemble (24:1) and concludes with a narrative about witnesses to the agreement (24:25–28). Finally, the chapter (book) ends with three grave narratives (24:29–33). The introduction contains no indication of the time of the ceremony and states only that Joshua gathered all the tribes to Shechem: elders, tribal heads, judges, and officers. They gather to present themselves before God as one would come before a king. All of those present hear Joshua review God’s mighty deeds for the tribes, challenge them to put away alien gods, and urge them to serve the Lord their God without reservation. Joshua places the alternatives plainly before them and calls them to choose where they will place their loyalty. Joshua 24 challenges them to serve the Lord (Yahweh) exclusively.
Joshua reviews the history of God’s mighty acts as a messenger reporting the words of God in the first person (24:2–13). A prophetic messenger formula, This is what the LORD, the God of Israel, says, puts this history into God’s words about the past. The review places the early ancestors of Israel in a setting of idolatry. From this God brings them to the land of Canaan until they migrate to Egypt. The Lord overpowers the forces of Egypt and brings out the people to the land of the Amorites. Here Balak and Balaam also are no match for the power of the God of the tribes. From the land of the Amorites, God gives the people of Canaan into the hands of the tribes. A summary of the battles to take the land mentions crossing the Jordan and coming to Jericho. The citizens of Jericho fought against you, as did also the Amorites, Perizzites, Canaanites, Hittites, Girgash*tes, Hivites and Jebusites (24:11). This review of the history of the tribes and their ancestors reminds the tribes that God has given them their success and possessions. They need to be grateful for such grace.
24:14–24 The reported speech switches from the firstperson message of God to an indirect warning from Joshua (24:14–15). The challenge begins with a call to fear and serve the Lord with all faithfulness. Both “fear” and “serve” describe faithful worship. Joshua continues to call the people to put aside the gods of their ancestors to serve the Lord. The idolatry of the past continues into the present. Canaan once again places before the tribes the temptations of the past. Now is the time to choose personally, this day, the God of the present. Each generation must make this choice. Commitment to the living God is always one generation away from dying out.
In response to this warning, the people begin to dialogue with Joshua. Key verses of commitment appear at the end of each speech. Joshua says, As for me and my household, we will serve the LORD (24:15). The people respond to Joshua out of gratitude for God’s blessings: We too will serve the LORD, because he is our God (24:18). Joshua warns them: You are not able to serve the LORD (24:19). God has high standards of faithfulness because the Lord is a holy God, jealous [uncompromising], will not forgive [repeatedly] your rebellion and your sins. Joshua also reminds the people that God punishes with the same intensity that God does good. Serving God is dangerous unless the people are determined to do good as God does. The people remain determined and reply, No! We will serve the LORD (24:21). The dialogue effectively brings the level of commitment needed to establish a relationship with God.
Finally Joshua says that the people are witnesses to this commitment by what they have said. The people gladly accept that they are witnesses of their oath of service. Joshua then challenges them to demonstrate that they mean what they say by throwing away their idols and yielding their hearts [wills] to the LORD. Their testimony demands negative and positive acts of devotion to the God of Israel. So the people say again to Joshua, We will serve the LORD our God and obey him (24:24). Challenging the ability of the people to do what they say they will do is a marvelous method of getting true commitment from them. In the end, the people commit themselves to worship and obey their God. That is the ultimate witness to a vow.
24:25–27 A epilogue concludes the covenant making. A narrative reports that Joshua cut a covenant with the people, writing down their responsibilities to God in decrees and laws. He did three things to formalize the agreement. He wrote the covenant in the Book of the Law of God and set up a large stone under a sacred oak tree, near the holy place of the Lord. Then he turned to the people and declared, See! . . . This stone will be a witness against us. It has heard all the words the LORD has said to us. It will be a witness against you if you are untrue to your God (24:27). An impartial witness now stands to remind all of their agreement with God. A book containing the responsibilities of the covenant can be read at any time to testify against violations of this agreement. People may rationalize their behavior, but these witnesses cannot be changed. They will verify whether the people live up to their commitments or not and thereby dispense either blessings or curses, rewards or punishment.
Understanding the Bible Commentary Series by J. Gordon Harris, Baker Publishing Group, 2016
Direct Matches
Aaron was Moses’ older brother and his close associate during the days when God used both of them to establish his people Israel as a nation. Aaron’s particular importance came when God selected him to be the first high priest of Israel.
Aaron plays a supportive role in the Exodus account of the plagues and the departure from Egypt. He was at Moses’ side. As previously arranged, Aaron was the spokesperson, acting as a prophet to Moses, who was “like God to Pharaoh” (Exod. 7:1).
The event of greatest significance involving Aaron in the wilderness was his appointment as high priest. The divine mandate for his installation is recorded in Exod. 28. Aaron did not fare well on the one occasion when he acted independently from Moses. While Moses was on Mount Sinai receiving the two tablets of the law from the hand of God, Aaron gave in to the people’s request to make a calf idol out of golden earrings that they gave him.
In spite of Aaron’s sin, God did not remove him from his priestly responsibilities (thanks to the prayers of Moses [Deut. 9:20]), the height of which was to preside over the annual Day of Atonement (Lev. 16). The incident of the golden calf was not the only occasion when Aaron tried God’s patience. According to Num. 12, Aaron and his sister, Miriam, contested Moses’ leadership. Using his marriage to a Cush*te woman as a pretext, Moses’ siblings asserted their equality. God, however, put them in their place, affirming Moses’ primacy.
Other tribal leaders questioned Aaron’s priestly leadership, according to Num. 17. Moses told all the tribal leaders to place their walking staffs along with Aaron’s before God at the tent of testimony. God showed his favor toward Aaron by causing his staff to bud.
Both Moses and Aaron forfeited their right to enter the land of promise when they usurped the Lord’s authority as they brought water from the rock in the wilderness (Num. 20:1 13). Sick and tired of the people’s complaining, Moses wrongly ascribed the ability to make water come from the rock to himself and Aaron, and rather than speaking to the rock, he struck it twice. For this, God told them that they would die in the wilderness. Aaron’s death is reported soon after this occasion (Num. 20:22–27).
In the NT, the most significant use of Aaron is in comparison to Jesus Christ, the ultimate high priest. Interestingly, the book of Hebrews argues that Jesus far surpassed the priestly authority of Aaron by connecting his priesthood to Melchizedek, a mysterious non-Israelite priest who blesses God and Abram in Gen. 14 (see Heb. 7:1–14).
Abram is a well-known biblical character whose life is detailed in Gen. 11:25 25:11. Abram’s name (which means “exalted father”) is changed in Gen. 17:5 to “Abraham,” meaning “father of many nations.”
The narrative account in Genesis details one hundred years of Abraham’s life and moves quickly through the first seventy-five years of events. In just a few verses (11:26–31) we learn that Abram was the son of Terah, the brother of Haran and Nahor, the husband of the barren Sarai (later Sarah), and the uncle of Lot, the son of Haran, who died in Ur of the Chaldees. The plot line marks significant events in Abraham’s life chronologically. He left Harran at the age of 75 (12:4), was 86 when Hagar gave birth to Ishmael (16:16), 99 when the Lord appeared to him (17:17) and when he was circumcised (17:24), 100 when Sarah gave birth to Isaac (21:5), and 175 when he died (25:7). In summary, the biblical narrator paces the reader quickly through the story in such a way as to highlight a twenty-five-year period of Abraham’s life between the ages of 75 and 100.
The NT features Abraham in several significant ways. The intimate connection between God and Abraham is noted in the identification of God as “the God of Abraham” in Acts 7:32 (cf. Exod. 3:6). The NT also celebrates the character of Abraham as a man of faith who received the promise (Gal. 3:9; Heb. 6:15). Abraham is most importantly an example of how one is justified by faith (Rom. 4:1, 12) and an illustration of what it means to walk by faith (James 2:21, 23).
Those who exercise faith in the living God, as did Abraham, are referred to as “children of Abraham” (Gal. 3:7). Regarding the covenant promises made to Abraham in the OT, the NT writers highlight the promises of seed and blessing. According to Paul, the seed of Abraham is ultimately fulfilled in Christ, and those who believe in Christ are the seed of Abraham (Gal. 3:16, 29). In a similar way, those who have Abraham-like faith are blessed (3:9). The blessing imparted to Abraham comes to the Gentiles through the redemption of Christ and is associated with the impartation of the Spirit (3:14).
One of the nations that occupied part of Canaan and the Transjordan (by the Jordan River) before Israel’s conquest. They appear in lists of the peoples occupying Canaan (e.g., Gen. 15:21). According to the Table of Nations (Gen. 10), they are descendants of Canaan, one of the sons of Ham. This territory was conquered by Abram and his forces (Gen. 14), and in fact Abram was living “near the great trees of Mamre the Amorite” (14:13). Later the Israelites remain enslaved for four generations because the sin of the Amorites has not reached its full measure (15:16).
The Amorites were constantly in conflict with the Israelites. They were to be driven out of Canaan, along with the other Canaanite peoples (Exod. 23:23; 33:2). In Num. 21:21 the Amorites are mentioned as one nation through which Israel would need to go in order to reach Canaan. King Sihon refused, a war ensued, and the Israelites were victorious and settled in the land of the Amorites (Num. 21:31).
Toward the end of the forty years of wandering in the wilderness, Moses led the people of Israel to the plains of Moab, across the Jordan from Jericho (Num. 22:1). From this place, Israel would soon cross into the promised land. However, Israel had just defeated Sihon and Og (Num. 21:2135), two Transjordanian kings, putting fear in the minds of the Moabites and their king, Balak.
To counteract the threat, Balak tried to enlist the aid of a well-known diviner, Balaam, who lived in Pethor, a site in northwest Mesopotamia (Num. 22:5). The king wanted to weaken Israel by having Balaam curse the Israelites. However, God made it clear to Balaam that he would not endorse any action against his people. Balaam at first refused to go with the Moabite messengers, but after being enticed by an even bigger payment, he left for Moab. God allowed him to go, but with a warning that Balaam could do only what God himself commanded him to do. God emphasized this last point by famously putting an invisible angel in the path of Balaam’s donkey so that it could not pass. In frustration, Balaam whipped the donkey until God gave the animal voice to object to the beating, and then the Lord opened the diviner’s eyes to the angel’s presence. The episode puts Balaam in a negative light, having his donkey alert him, the diviner, to the angel’s presence.
Nonetheless, Balaam continues on his journey, but due to God’s command, he could only bless and not curse Israel. At Balak’s urging, he tries to curse Israel four times, but each time he delivers an oracle of blessing. The final oracle directed to Israel (Num. 23:15–19) contains the most memorable words of Balaam as he predicts, “A star will come out of Jacob; a scepter will rise out of Israel” (24:17), which comes to fulfillment in the rise of the Davidic dynasty.
Thus, Balak of Moab’s attempt to thwart Israel by prophetic curse fails. However, Num. 25 reports that a different tactic does succeed in bringing harm, though not utter ruin, to the people of God. Some Israelites start sleeping with women of Moab and Midian and worshiping their gods. The damage is stopped by the swift action of Phinehas the priest. Although Balaam is not named in this chapter, Num. 31:16 reports that he was the one who originated the plot. Apparently, Balaam was determined to get the payment. Later Scripture holds him up as a negative example of a false teacher who cares only about money (Judg. 11; 2Pet. 2:15; Rev. 2:14). The Israelites kill him along with many other Midianites (Num. 31:8).
The Moabite king who, after witnessing the Israelite destruction of the Amorites, sent for Balaam the prophet to curse the Israelites (Num. 22:124:25). Balak’s actions are recalled throughout the Bible (Josh. 24:9; Judg. 11:25; Mic. 6:5; Rev. 2:14).
In Josh. 24 “beyond the River” (NRSV; NIV: “beyond the Euphrates River”) refers to the land of Abraham’s birth, east of the Euphrates. Because Israel’s ancestors worshiped other gods there, and God took Abraham from there to bring him to Canaan, it signified a threshold in redemptive history. Joshua invoked this place and memory when he called Israel to renew the covenant.
Israel under David defeated Aramean troops from there (2Sam. 10:1619; 1Chron. 19:16–19). Since prophets later said Israel would be exiled there (1Kings 14:15), and Judah’s punishment would come from there (Isa. 7:20), the place name came to imply threat.
In 522 BC DariusI reorganized the vast Persian Empire into twenty satrapies, each composed of provinces (Esther 1:1; 8:9). The satrapy of “Beyond the River” (Ezra 4:10–11 NRSV; NIV: “Trans-Euphrates”) extended from the Euphrates to the Mediterranean, and Yehud (Judah) was one of its provinces. In the mid-fifth century Persia built a network of fortresses there to maintain imperial control of local affairs and curtail rebellion.
There are numerous relationships in the OT that could be characterized as following a servant-master model. These included service to the monarchy (2Sam. 9:2), within households (Gen. 16:8), in the temple (1Sam. 2:15), or to God himself (Judg. 2:8). We also see extensive slavery laws in passages such as Exod. 21:111; Lev. 25:39–55; Deut. 15:12–18. The slavery laws were concerned with the proper treatment of Hebrew slaves and included guidelines for their eventual release and freedom. For example, Hebrew slaves who had sold themselves to others were to serve for a period of six years. On the seventh year, known also as the Sabbath Year, they were to be released. Once released, they were not to be sent away empty-handed, but rather were to be supported from the owner’s “threshing floor” and “winepress.” Slaves also had certain rights that gave them special privileges and protection from their masters. Captured slaves, for example, were allowed rest on the Sabbath (Exod. 20:10) and during special holidays (Deut. 16:11, 14). They could also be freed if their master permanently hurt or crippled them (Exod. 21:26–27). Also, severe punishment was imposed on a person who beat a slave to death (Exod. 21:20–21).
Slavery was very common in the first century AD, and there were many different kinds of slaves. For example, slaves might live in an extended household (oikos) in which they were born, or they might choose to sell themselves into this situation (1Pet. 2:18–25). Although slavery was a significant part of society in the first century AD, we never see Jesus or the apostles encourage slavery. Instead, both Paul and Peter encouraged godly character and obedience for slaves within this system (Eph. 6:5–8; Col. 3:22–25; 1Tim. 6:1–2; Philemon; 1Pet. 2:18–21). Likewise, masters were encouraged to be kind and fair to their slaves (Eph. 6:9; Col. 4:1). Later in the NT, slave trading was condemned by the apostle Paul as contrary to “sound doctrine” and “the gospel concerning the glory of the blessed God” (1Tim. 1:10–11).
Jesus embodied the idea of a servant in word and deed. He fulfilled the role of the “Servant of the Lord,” the Suffering Servant predicted by the prophet Isaiah (Isa. 42:1–4; 50:4–9; 52:13–53:12). He also took on the role of a servant in the Gospels, identifying himself as the Son of Man who came to serve (Mark 10:45) and washing the disciples’ feet (John 13:4–5). Paul says that in the incarnation Jesus took on “the very nature of a servant” (Phil. 2:7).
The special relationship between Jesus and his followers is captured in the servant-master language of the NT Epistles, especially in Paul’s letters (Rom. 1:1; Phil. 1:1; Titus 1:1). This language focuses not so much on the societal status of these servants as on the allegiance and honor owed to Christ Jesus.
Son of Ham, grandson of Noah, and the father of the families that would become known as the Canaanites (Gen. 10:6, 1519). Oddly, in the account of Ham’s great sin against Noah (seeing his father’s nakedness), Noah cursed his grandson Canaan rather than his son Ham (Gen. 9:18–27). The explanations of such cursing vary, but the passage ultimately establishes the context by which the Bible explains the relationship of the Canaanites to the Israelites in the centuries that followed. The most plausible reasons for why Canaan rather than Ham was cursed center on the irrevocability of God’s blessing of Ham in Gen. 9:1 or that Canaan played some undescribed role in the sinful act. The curse also included a promise of animosity between Canaan and the sons of Japheth (9:27). This element of the curse probably found fulfillment with the entrance of the Philistines (Sea Peoples) into the land at about the same time Israel was entering it under Joshua’s leadership.
A pact/compact or an agreement (Heb. berit). The NT counterpart word is diathēkē, defined as a “legal disposition of personal goods.”
The covenant is something that binds parties together or obligates one party to the other. Although there are legal implications associated with covenant, the relational aspect of covenant should not be overlooked. A covenant is best understood as a relationship with related legalities. Marriage, for example, is a covenant that establishes and defines a relationship. This perhaps explains why God chose from the realm of relationships among humans the covenant metaphor to establish and communicate his intent in divine-human relationships.
Some covenants are between persons of equal status (parity treaties); others are between a master and a servant (suzerainty treaties), between nations, between clans, and between a husband and a wife (Mal. 2:14). To “cut a covenant” at any level of society implies a solemn commitment to a relationship.
The most significant covenant relationship in the biblical material is the one between God and humankind. The uniqueness of Israel’s covenant relationship with Yahweh in contrast to all surrounding nations is established on the basis of Deut. 32:89. Although Yahweh gave the nations their inheritance, he selected Israel for his own personal care; he established a relationship with the nation independent of and prior to the nation’s association with his land.
Covenant is a dominant theme that gives cohesiveness to the structure of the OT and distinguishes the history of Israel. The phrase “covenant history” can be used to describe the biblical literature that recounts the events and episodes of Israelite life. It is a macrogenre that characterizes the historical narratives of the OT. Although this large literary corpus of historical narrative shares a covenant perspective, the individual books within the narrative corpus are noted for the attention they give to various aspects of the covenant relationship. For example, Gen. 12–50 develops the covenant promises of seed and blessing through a number of subgenres such as genealogies and family stories. Joshua, on the other hand, engages several military subgenres to recount the tension between the promise of land occupation and the responsibility of Israel to occupy the land. Covenant history is a realistic presentation of the tensions associated with the covenant relationship between Yahweh and the nation of Israel.
Finally, the psalms have a direct covenant connection emphasizing covenant worship. Psalm 119 (esp. vv. 57–64) is filled with covenant terms that relate to God’s word (testimonies, laws, oath, judgments). Marching to the place of worship designated by the covenant is reflected in the Psalms of Ascent.
Although the covenant theme is less pervasive in the NT, its christological significance is profound. The NT highlights the significant messianic role of Christ in relation to the covenants. Paul references the new covenant in both books of Corinthians (1Cor. 11:25; 2Cor. 3:6). Each celebration of the Lord’s Supper reminds us that the shed blood of Christ is the blood of the new covenant. The new covenant is cut in connection with or on the basis of his death, burial, and resurrection (1Cor. 11:25). The writer of the book of Hebrews gives detailed attention to how the new covenant functions in contrast to the old Mosaic covenant. The writer explains that Jesus is the guarantor of a better covenant (7:22; 8:6–7). Finally, Paul indicates that we are now considered ministers of the new covenant ministry (2Cor. 3:6).
The blessings and curses of Scripture are grounded in a worldview that understands the sovereign God to be the ultimate dispenser of each. God is the giver of blessing and ultimately the final judge who determines withdrawal or ban. He is the source of every good gift (James 1:17) and the one who gives power and strength to prosper (Deut. 8:17).
Old Testament. The sovereign God sometimes employs agents of blessing in his creation. The blessing extends to the nations through Abraham (Gen. 12:3), to Jacob through Isaac (Gen. 2627), and to the people through the priests (Num. 6:24–26).
The theme of blessing/curse is used to structure Deut. 27–28 and Lev. 26 (cf. Josh. 8:34) in the overall covenant format of these books. Scholars have observed that the object of this format is not symmetry or logical unity but fullness. From this perspective, the blessing/curse structure functions to enforce obedience for the purpose of ensuring a relationship. The blessing of Deuteronomy also includes the benefits of prosperity, power, and fertility. The curse, on the other hand, is the lack or withdrawal of benefits associated with the relationship.
The creation narratives are marked with the theme and terminology of blessing (Gen. 1:22, 28; 2:3; cf. 5:2; 9:1). The objects of blessing in Gen. 1:22, 28 (cf. 5:2; 9:1) are the living creatures and human beings created in the image of God. As the revelation progresses, the blessing of God is particularized in the lives of Noah (Gen. 6–8), Abraham (Gen. 12–25) and his descendants, and the nation of Israel and its leadership (Gen. 26–50). In these contexts, the blessing is intended to engender offspring and to prosper recipients in material and physical ways (compare a similar NT emphasis in Acts 17:25; cf. Matt. 5:45; 6:25–33; Acts 14:17).
The blessing of God is also extended to inanimate objects that enhance and prosper one’s quality of life. The seventh day of creation is the object of blessing (Gen. 2:7; Exod. 20:11), perhaps giving it a sense of well-being and health. Objects and activities of life such as baskets and kneading troughs (Deut. 28:5), barns (Deut. 28:8), and work (Job 1:10; Ps. 90:17) are blessed.
God promises to bless those who fear him (Ps. 128:1). Blessing is designed for those who, out of a deep sense of awe of God’s character, love and trust him. The God-fearer confidently embraces God’s promises, obediently serves, and takes seriously God’s warnings. The blessings itemized in Ps. 128 are comparable to those detailed in Deut. 28 relating to productivity and fruitfulness (cf. Ps. 128:2 with Deut. 28:12; Ps. 128:3 with Deut. 28:4, 11). The Deuteronomic concept of blessing and curse is questioned when God-fearers undergo a period of suffering or experience God’s apparent absence (e.g., Joseph, Job; cf. Jesus).
New Testament. In the NT, blessings are not exclusively spiritual. God gives both food and joy (Acts 14:17) and provides the necessities of life (Matt. 6:25–33). The NT does connect blessing with Christ, and it focuses attention on the spiritual quality of the gift that originates from Christ himself and its intended benefit for spiritual individuals.
Regarding curse, the NT explains that Christ bore the curse of the law to free us from its deadening effect (Gal. 3:10–13). Revelation 22:3 anticipates a time when the curse associated with sin will be completely removed and the blessing associated with creation will prevail. “Anathema” is a transliteration of a Greek word that means “curse” (see NIV). Paul invokes it for those who pervert or reject the gospel of God’s free grace (1Cor. 16:22; Gal. 1:8–9).
A broad designation for certain regions in Israel, typically rocky, although also plains, with little rainfall. These areas generally are uninhabited, and most often “wilderness” refers to specific regions surrounding inhabited Israel. A fair amount of Scripture’s focus with respect to the wilderness concerns Israel’s forty-year period of wandering in the wilderness after the exodus (see also Wilderness Wandering).
More specifically, the geographical locations designated “wilderness” fall into four basic categories: the Negev (south), Transjordan (east), Judean (eastern slope of Judean mountains), and Sinai (southwest).
The Negev makes up a fair amount of Israel’s southern kingdom, Judah. It is very rocky and also includes plateaus and wadis, which are dry riverbeds that can bloom after rains. Its most important city is Beersheba (see Gen. 21:14, 22 34), which often designates Israel’s southernmost border, as in the expression “from Dan to Beersheba” (e.g., 2Sam. 17:11).
Transjordan pertains to the area east of the Jordan River, the area through which the Israelites had to pass before crossing the Jordan on their way from Mount Sinai to Canaan. (Israel was denied direct passage to Canaan by the Edomites and Amorites [see Num. 20:14–21; 21:21–26].) Even though this region lay outside the promised land of Canaan, it was settled by the tribes of Reuben, Gad, and the half-tribe of Manasseh after they had fulfilled God’s command to fight alongside the other tribes in conquering Canaan (Num. 32:1–42; Josh. 13:8; 22:1–34).
The Judean Desert is located on the eastern slopes of the Judean mountains, toward the Dead Sea. David fled there for refuge from Saul (1Sam. 21–23). It was also in this area that Jesus was tempted (Luke 4:1–13).
The Sinai Desert is a large peninsula, with the modern-day Gulf of Suez to the west and the Gulf of Aqaba to the east. In the ancient Near Eastern world, both bodies of water often were referred to as the “Red Sea,” which is the larger sea to the south. In addition to the region traditionally believed to contain the location of Mount Sinai (its exact location is unknown), the Sinai Desert is further subdivided into other areas known to readers of the OT: Desert of Zin (northeast, contains Kadesh Barnea), Desert of Shur (northwest, near Egypt), Desert of Paran (central).
Wilderness is commonly mentioned in the Bible, and although it certainly can have neutral connotations (i.e., simply describing a location), the uninhabited places often entail both positive (e.g., as a place of solitude) and negative (e.g., as a place of wrath) connotations, both in their actual geological properties and as metaphors. The very rugged and uninhabited nature of the wilderness easily lent itself to being a place of death (e.g., Deut. 8:15; Ps. 107:4–5; Jer. 2:6). It was also a place associated with Israel’s rebellions and struggles with other nations. Upon leaving Egypt, Israel spent forty years wandering the wilderness before entering Canaan, encountering numerous military conflicts along the way. This forty-year period was occasioned by a mass rebellion (Num. 14), hence casting a necessarily dark cloud over that entire period, and no doubt firming up subsequent negative connotations of “wilderness.” Similarly, “wilderness” connotes notions of exile from Israel, as seen in the ritual of the scapegoat (lit., “goat of removal” [see Lev. 16]). On the Day of Atonement, one goat was sacrificed to atone for the people’s sin, and another was sent off, likewise to atone for sin. The scapegoat was released into the desert, where it would encounter certain death, either by succumbing to the climate or through wild animals.
On the other hand, it is precisely in this uninhabited land that God also showed his faithfulness to his people, despite their prolonged punishment. He miraculously supplied bread (manna) and meat (quail) (Exod. 16; Num. 11), as well as water (Exod. 15:22–27; 17:1–7; Num. 20:1–13; 21:16–20). God’s care for Israel is amply summarized in Deut. 1:30–31: “The Lord your God, who is going before you, will fight for you, as he did for you in Egypt, before your very eyes, and in the wilderness. There you saw how the Lord your God carried you, as a father carries his son, all the way you went until you reached this place.”
The harsh realities of the wilderness also made it an ideal place to seek sanctuary and protection. David fled from Saul to the wilderness, the Desert of Ziph (1Sam. 23:14; 26:2–3; cf. Ps. 55:7). Similarly, Jeremiah sought a retreat in the desert from sinful Israel (Jer. 9:2).
Related somewhat to this last point is Jesus’ own attitude toward the wilderness. It was there that he retreated when he could no longer move about publicly (John 11:54). John the Baptist came from the wilderness announcing Jesus’ ministry (Matt. 3:1–3; Mark 1:2–4; Luke 3:2–6; John 1:23; cf. Isa. 40:3–5). It was also in the desert that Jesus went to be tempted but also overcame that temptation.
Egypt is one of the earliest ancient civilizations. The first development of writing took place simultaneously in both Egypt and ancient Sumer around 3000 BC.
Ancient Sumer and Egypt were river valley cultures. Sumer was located in Mesopotamia (southeast Iraq), Egypt in the Nile Valley (northeast Africa). The Nile Valley was well suited for long-term growth and cultural success for three reasons. First, the annual flooding of the Nile (July to October) brought sediment and nutrients from up river to the fields of the Nile Valley. The water also washed the salts out of the soil. These brought great fertility to the valley and allowed the same fields to be farmed year after year for millennia without exhausting the land. Second, the Nile provided a central highway for transporting people and goods across Egypt, thus facilitating internal trade and communication. Third, Egypt was surrounded by a buffer zone of desert regions to the east, west, and south, which hindered foreign invasion. Ancient Egyptians called the fertile land of the Nile Valley the “black land” and the desert regions the “red land.” They also divided the land into “upper” and “lower” Egypt. Upper Egypt (from the first cataract northward to Memphis) was in the higher southern elevations of the Nile River (the Nile flows from south to north). Lower Egypt was made up of the Nile Delta region. Only a pharaoh who controlled and unified both could take the epithet “king of upper and lower Egypt.”
Egypt had an ancient and long history, but the following summary will only address Egypt as it comes into contact with biblical history.
First Intermediate period (21342040 BC) and Middle Kingdom (2040–1640 BC). After the death of PepyII came economic collapse due to drought and falling tax revenues. These led to political collapse, and power was split among many competing factions. This time of instability is known as the First Intermediate period; it ended when the Eleventh Dynasty pharaoh MentuhotepII reunified Egypt and reestablished a strong central government. It is likely around the time of the end of the First Intermediate period (2134–2040 BC) and the beginning of the Middle Kingdom (2040–1640 BC) that Abraham visited Egypt and later Joseph, Jacob, and his family entered Egypt. The famous Beni Hasan tomb painting of this period shows a caravan of Semitic peoples moving into Egypt, wearing multicolored clothing. In this period the position of vizier (prime minister) grew to prominence. One vizier, Amenemhet, succeeded to the throne of Egypt. Joseph filled the role of vizier in the biblical account (Gen. 41:39–40). Also dating from this period are turquoise mines in the Sinai region that have the earliest known Semitic inscription. Written on the mine walls in Proto-Sinaitic, this inscription may be the earliest alphabetic script in existence.
Second Intermediate period (1640–1550 BC). At the end of the Middle Kingdom, Egypt again fell into a fractured political situation with the decline of the pharaoh’s power. A Semitic people, the Hyksos (Egyptian for “foreign rulers” or “shepherd kings”), invaded the Nile Delta region and established their capital at Avaris. The Seventeenth Dynasty continued to rule Upper Egypt in the south while the Hyksos were in power. Although the Israelites were servants of Pharaoh from the beginning (keeping his flocks), they were not enslaved until later. It may have been a Hyksos pharaoh or a New Kingdom pharaoh who enslaved them to hard labor.
New Kingdom (1550–1069 BC). The last king of the Seventeenth (Theban) Dynasty, Kamose, attacked the Hyksos, but it was his successor, Ahmose, who drove them out and reunified Egypt. Ahmose is considered the first pharaoh of the Eighteenth Dynasty. It may have been Ahmose or one of his successors who enslaved the Hebrews. During the first half of the New Kingdom, Egypt was at the height of its power and wealth. During this period Egyptians began to call their king “Pharaoh,” meaning “great house.” The Eighteenth Dynasty pharaoh ThutmoseIII and his son AmenhotepII are good candidates for an early-date exodus (c. 1446 BC). A later king of the Eighteenth Dynasty, Akhenaten, moved the capital to Amarna and shifted his allegiance from Amun-Re, the sun god, to sole worship of the god Aton (sun-disk). For this reason, many identify him as the first monotheist. Akhenaten may have made this move in order to defund the temples and priestly orders that had grown very wealthy and powerful over time. His reforms did not last, and the worship of Amun-Re was restored by his successor, Tutankhamen. The Nineteenth Dynasty warrior RamessesII is the likely pharaoh of a late-date Exodus (c. 1250 BC).
Third Intermediate period (1069–664 BC). This period was a time of weak and divided government, with capitals in the north and the south. Pharaoh Siamun has been conjectured to be King Solomon’s father-in-law, who conquered Gezer and gave it to Solomon as a dowry (c. 960 BC; 1Kings 9:16). Later, Sheshonq (biblical Shishak), a Libyan pharaoh of the Twenty-second Dynasty, came to the throne and campaigned against Solomon’s son Rehoboam, plundering Jerusalem in the process (1Kings 14:25; 2Chron. 12:2; cf. 1Kings 11:40). The African Cush*te pharaohs of the Twenty-fifth Dynasty (760–664 BC) ruled the north for a little more than a century but failed to defend against the waves of Assyrian conquest in the seventh century BC.
Late Kingdom period (664–525 BC). The Twenty-sixth (Saite) Dynasty (ruling from the Delta city of Sais) reunified Egypt under native Egyptian control. Pharaoh NechoII tried to support a declining Assyria as a buffer against the Babylonian onslaught but was unsuccessful (c. 609 BC). However, in the process Necho killed King Josiah of Judah in battle at Megiddo and placed one of Josiah’s sons, Jehoiakim, as a vassal upon the throne of Judah (2Kings 23:29–35; cf. 2Chron. 35:20–36:8; Jer. 46:2). After the Babylonian destruction of Judah/Jerusalem (587/586 BC) and the murder of their Jewish governor, Gedaliah, a group of Jewish exiles fled to Egypt. This group forced the prophet Jeremiah to go with them to Egypt (Jer. 40:1–43:7). A small group of Jewish exiles eventually found their way to a tiny island in the upper Nile, Elephantine, where they established a temple and community; there they worked as mercenaries.
Persian period (525–332 BC). CambysesII, king of Persia and son of Cyrus the Great, conquered Egypt in 525 BC. His successor, DariusI, ruled Egypt benevolently and resumed the construction of temples and canals. However, Egypt revolted against Persian rule several times, ultimately winning independence in 404 BC with the help of Greek allies. The last native Egyptian pharaoh was NectaneboII, who ruled in 359–343 BC. However, this period of Egyptian independence was short-lived, with Persia reestablishing control in 343 BC.
Hellenistic-Roman period (332–30 BC; 30 BC and beyond). Alexander the Great conquered Egypt in 332 BC. After Alexander’s death, his general Ptolemy took control of Egypt and ruled as pharaoh. From Alexander’s conquest to the death of Cleopatra, Egyptian rulers were of Greek descent. After Cleopatra’s death (30 BC), Rome annexed Egypt into its empire and governed the country until the fall of the Roman Empire. A large contingent of Jews lived and prospered in the Delta city of Alexandria in this period.
The firstborn son of Isaac and Rebekah, the twin brother of Jacob, and the father of the Edomites (Gen. 25:25 26; 36). Unlike Jacob, Esau was red and hairy in appearance (hence his name [25:25]), a skillful hunter by trade, and loved by his father, Isaac.
Before the birth of the twins, Rebekah received a prophecy that the two sons would represent nations, and that the older, Esau, would serve the younger, Jacob (Gen. 25:23). This reversal of events was brought about through the trickery of Jacob and Rebekah. Jacob bargained for Esau’s birthright, which the famished Esau traded for food. Rebekah cleverly disguised her beloved son, Jacob, to feel and smell like Esau in order to fool her blind husband, which allowed Jacob to steal Esau’s blessing. Esau plotted to kill Jacob, who possessed his birthright and blessing.
Rebekah intervened to save Jacob by urging Isaac to send Jacob away to Paddan Aram to take a wife from her father’s home (Gen. 27:42–28:5). As a result, Jacob’s wife-to-be would not be a grief to his parents like Esau’s foreign wives, Judith and Basemath (26:34). Upon hearing of his parents’ disapproval, Esau added another foreign wife, Mahalath, apparently out of spite (28:8–9). Esau never exacted revenge on his brother, even though Jacob greatly feared this fate (32:3–21). Instead, the two brothers met peacefully following Jacob’s departure from Paddan Aram (33:4), and again in order to bury their father (35:29).
Genesis 36 describes Esau as the father of the Edomites, who inhabited the hill country of Seir in Edom (also Deut. 2:4–6). Even though Jacob and Esau resolved their differences, there was continued strife between the two nations that they represent, fulfilling the earlier prophecy. Edom also figures prominently within the prophetic corpus (see Obadiah; Mal. 1:2–4). Further, the relationship between Jacob and Esau and their father is used as a type in the NT (Rom. 9–11), and Esau is used to represent the godless (Heb. 12:16).
Faith in the context of the OT rests on a foundation that the person or object of trust, belief, or confidence is reliable. Trust in Yahweh is expressed through loyalty and obedience. The theme of responsive obedience is emphasized in the Torah (Exod. 19:5). In the later history of Israel, faithfulness to the law became the predominant expression of faith (Dan. 1:8; 6:10). OT faith, then, is a moral response rather than abstract intellect or emotion.
Faith is a central theological concept in the NT. In relational terms, faith is foremost personalized as the locus of trust and belief in the person of Jesus Christ.
In the Gospels, Jesus is spoken of not as the subject of faith (as believing in God), but as the object of faith. In the Synoptic Gospels, faith is seen most often in connection with the ministry of Jesus. Miracles, in particular healings, are presented as taking place in response to the faith of the one in need of healing or the requester. In the Gospel of John, faith (belief) is presented as something that God requires of his people (6:2829).
In the book of Acts, “faith/belief” is used to refer to Jews and Gentiles converting to following the life and teachings of Jesus Christ and becoming part of the Christian community. The book correlates faith in Christ closely with repentance (Acts 11:21; 19:18; 20:21; 26:18).
Paul relates faith to righteousness and justification (Rom. 3:22; 5:11; Gal. 3:6). In Ephesians faith is shown as instrumental in salvation: “For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith—and this not from yourselves, it is the gift of God” (2:8).
In Hebrews, faith is described as “being sure of what we hope for and certain of what we do not see” (11:1). Faith thus is viewed as something that can be accomplished in the life of the believer—a calling of God not yet tangible or seen. To possess faith is to be loyal to God and to the gospel of Jesus Christ despite all obstacles. In the Letter of James, genuine works naturally accompany genuine faith. Works, however, are expressed in doing the will of God. The will of God means, for example, caring for the poor (James 2:15–16).
In 1Peter, Christ is depicted as the broker of faith in God (1:21), whereas in 2Peter and Jude faith is presented as received from God (2Pet. 1:1). In the Letters of John “to believe” is used as a litmus test for those who possess eternal life: “You who believe in the name of the Son of God, ... you have eternal life” (1John 5:13).
People in the Bible were family-centered and staunchly loyal to their kin. Families formed the foundation of society. The extended family was the source of people’s status in the community and provided the primary economic, educational, religious, and social interactions.
Marriage and divorce. Marriage in the ancient Near East was a contractual arrangement between two families, arranged by the bride’s father or a male representative. The bride’s family was paid a dowry, a “bride’s price.” Paying a dowry was not only an economic transaction but also an expression of family honor. Only the rich could afford multiple dowries. Thus, polygamy was minimal. The wedding itself was celebrated with a feast provided by the father of the groom.
The primary purpose for marriage in the ancient Near East was to produce a male heir to ensure care for the couple in their old age. The concept of inheritance was a key part of the marriage customs, especially with regard to passing along possessions and property.
Marriage among Jews in the NT era still tended to be endogamous; that is, Jews sought to marry close kin without committing incest violations (Lev. 18:617). A Jewish male certainly was expected to marry a Jew. Exogamy, marrying outside the remote kinship group, and certainly outside the ethnos, was understood as shaming God’s holiness. Thus, a Jew marrying a Gentile woman was not an option. The Romans did practice exogamy. For them, marrying outside one’s kinship group (not ethnos) was based predominantly on creating strategic alliances between families.
Greek and Roman law allowed both men and women to initiate divorce. In Jewish marriages, only the husband could initiate divorce proceedings. If a husband divorced his wife, he had to release her and repay the dowry. Divorce was common in cases of infertility (in particular if the woman had not provided male offspring). Ben Sira comments that barrenness in a woman is a cause of anxiety to the father (Sir. 42:9–10). Another reason for divorce was adultery (Exod. 20:14; Deut. 5:18). Jesus, though, taught a more restrictive use of divorce than the OT (Mark 10:1–12).
Children and parenting. Childbearing was considered representative of God’s blessing on a woman and her entire family, in particular her husband. In contrast to this blessing, barrenness brought shame on women, their families, and specifically their husbands.
Children were of low social status in society. Infant mortality was high. An estimated 60percent of the children in the first-century Mediterranean society were dead by the age of sixteen.
Ancient Near Eastern and Mediterranean societies exhibited a parenting style based on their view of human nature as a mixture of good and evil tendencies. Parents relied on physical punishment to prevent evil tendencies from developing into evil deeds (Prov. 29:15). The main concern of parents was to socialize the children into family loyalty. Lack of such loyalty was punished (Lev. 20:9). At a very early stage children were taught to accept the total authority of the father. The rearing of girls was entirely the responsibility of the women. Girls were taught domestic roles and duties as soon as possible so that they could help with household tasks.
Family identity was used as a metaphor in ancient Israel to speak of fidelity, responsibility, judgment, and reconciliation. In the OT, the people of Israel often are described as children of God. In their overall relationship to God, the people of Israel are referred to in familial terms—sons and daughters, spouse, and firstborn (Exod. 4:22). God is addressed as the father of the people (Isa. 63:16; 64:8) and referred to as their mother (Isa. 49:14–17).
The church as the family of God. Throughout his ministry, Jesus called his disciples to follow him. This was a call to loyalty (Matt. 10:32–40; 16:24–26; Mark 8:34–38; Luke 9:23–26), a call to fictive kinship, the family of God (Matt. 12:48–50; Mark 3:33–35). Jesus’ declaration “On this rock I will build my church” (Matt. 16:18) was preceded by the call to community. Entrance into the community was granted through adopting the values of the kingdom, belief, and the initiation rite of baptism (Matt. 10:37–39; 16:24–26; Mark 8:34–38; Luke 9:23–26, 57–63; John 1:12; 3:16; 10:27–29; Acts 2:38; 16:31–33; 17:30; Rom. 10:9). Jesus’ presence as the head of the community was eventually replaced by the promised Spirit (John 14:16–18). Through the Spirit, Jesus’ ministry continues in the community of his followers, God’s family—the church. See also Adoption.
Recounted in Gen. 6:59:19, the flood is the event whereby God destroys all creatures except for Noah, his family, and a gathering of animals. The account is highly literary and God-centered. It opens and closes with Noah’s three sons (6:10; 9:18–19). Noah’s obedience is highlighted (7:5, 9, 16). God is the protagonist, and Noah remains silent.
In Gen. 6:5–22, God observes the grand scale of human wickedness, determines to destroy all life, and selects righteous Noah to build an ark. God’s “seeing” is judicial investigation (6:5, 13) that counters the sons of God who “saw” (6:2), just as his pained heart counters humankind’s wicked heart (6:5–6). God’s second statement, “I will wipe from the face of the earth the human race” (6:7), is his judicial sentence (cf. 3:15–19), affecting all life in the domain of human care (1:28; cf. Job 38:41; Ps. 36:6; Hos. 4:3; Joel 1:20).
The earth’s corruption and violence (Gen. 6:12–13) reflect a spectrum of evil that has despoiled a creation that was once “very good” (1:31; cf. 6:17; 7:21; 8:17; 9:11). God’s destruction responds to the moral corruption of the earth. The ark is a rectangular vessel designed for floating rather than sailing (6:14–15). Noah builds a microcosm of the earth to save its life. The boat’s windowlike openings and three decks reflect the cosmology of Gen. 1 (heavens, water, earth [cf. 6:16]). God makes a promise that Noah will survive and receive a covenant from God (6:18), fulfilled in the Noahic covenant following the flood (9:9, 11, 14–17).
Genesis 7:1–24 recounts the boarding of the ark and then the rising waters. Two numbering systems are used by the narrator in the flood narrative: one for dates of Noah’s age (day, month, year) and one for periods between flood stages. Both systems number between 365 and 370 days. The flood is portrayed as a reversal of the second and third days of creation. Watery boundaries that God once separated collapse (cf. 1:6–10). The rising flood is described in three phases: rising and lifting the ark (7:17), increasing greatly and floating the ark on the surface (7:18), and covering all the high mountains (7:19). Total destruction is amplified by reversing the order of creation—people, animals, birds (7:23)—with “all/every” occurring repeatedly in 7:21–23.
Genesis 8:1–22 recounts the disembarking and Noah’s sacrifice. Genesis 8:1 is the structural and theological center, with God fulfilling (=“remember”) his covenant promise for Noah’s safety. The ark rests on one mountain within the range in eastern Turkey (Kurdistan). The earth’s drying occurs as a process (8:3, 5, 9, 11, 13, 14), and echoes of creation reappear (e.g., “wind” [8:1; cf. 1:2]). Although the old curse is not lifted (cf. 5:29), God promises not to add to it (8:21). The flood has not reformed the human heart; it has only stopped the violence. God’s oath of restoration reaffirms the seamless rhythm of seasons that compose a full year (8:22).
Genesis 9:1–19 recounts the restoration of world order. Since murder was part of the antediluvian violence (6:11, 13), God’s law recalibrates earthly morality (9:5). God’s second postdiluvian speech encodes his plan for the broader preservation of creation (9:8–17). “My rainbow” is God’s confirming sign (9:13). The meteorological phenomenon of the storm is now harnessed as an image of peace. The cosmic warrior “hangs up” his bow in divine disarmament. Humankind now shares the responsibility of justice with God, illustrated in Noah’s first speech of cursing and blessing (9:20–27).
Biblically speaking, to forgive is less about changing feelings (emotions) and more about an actual restoration of a relationship. It is about making a wrong right, a process that usually is both costly and painful. To capture the biblical sense, the English word “pardon” may prove more helpful.
Forgiveness expresses the character of the merciful God, who eagerly pardons sinners who confess their sins, repent of their transgressions, and express this through proper actions. Forgiveness is never a matter of a human right; it is exclusively a gracious expression of God’s loving care. Human need for forgiveness stems from actions arising from their fallen nature. These actions (or nonactions), whether done deliberately or coincidentally, destroy people’s relationship with God and can be restored only by God’s forgiving mercy (Eph. 2:1).
Under the Mosaic covenant, sin placed offenders under God’s wrath among the ungodly. Rescue from this fate could be obtained by God’s forgiveness alone, which was attained through repentance and sacrifice. Although sacrifice was necessary to express true repentance, it is a mistake to consider it a payment that could purchase God’s forgiveness (1Sam. 15:22; Prov. 21:3; Eccles. 5:1; Hos. 6:6). The forgiveness of God remains his free, undeserved gift.
Although the sacrificial system is done away with, or rather completed, through Christ (Heb. 10:12), NT teaching continues to recognize conditions for forgiveness. Since forgiveness restores relationship, the offender remains involved and must desire the restoration (Luke 13:3; 24:47; Acts 2:38). God does not grant his forgiveness without consideration of the offending party.
Jesus expresses this most clearly in the parable of the prodigal son (Luke 15:1124). The son rebels against his father, squanders his wealth, and violates their relationship. The gracious and loving father remains willing to restore the relationship, but the reunion does not occur until the prodigal replaces rebellion with repentance; then, before he can even utter his sorrow, the eager father welcomes him back to a restored relationship. God remains free to forgive or not forgive, but, because of God’s nature and mercy, sinners can rest assured of God’s relationship-restoring forgiveness when they seek it in repentance. The forgiveness that God grants is full and restores things to an “as before” situation (cf. Ps. 103:12; Jer. 31:34), a point that the older son in the parable (Luke 15:25–32), who exemplifies religious self-righteousness, did not comprehend.
Literally, fruit is the seed-bearing part of a plant. It constitutes an important part of the diet in the ancient Near East. Common fruits are olives, grapes, and figs, though many other varieties of fruit are also available, including apples, apricots, peaches, pomegranates, dates, and melons. Fruit trees play a prominent role as a food source in God’s creation and preparation of the garden of Eden (Gen. 13). The law prohibits the Israelites from cutting down their enemy’s fruit trees (Deut. 20:19). The abundance of fruit trees characterizes the land that God has prepared for Israel (Deut. 8:8; Neh. 9:25) as well as the final restoration (Ezek. 47:12; Joel 2:22; Rev. 22:2).
One aspect of fruit is that it grows from a plant. This use of the term is often extended to represent what emerges from something else. Thus, fruit may represent offspring, whether human or animal (Deut. 7:13; 28:4), one’s actions (Matt. 7:16–20), the result of one’s actions or choices (Prov. 1:31; 10:16; Jer. 17:10), or words coming from one’s mouth (Prov. 12:14; Heb. 13:15). In the NT especially, producing much fruit symbolizes performing deeds that are pleasing to God (Matt. 3:8; 13:23; Mark 4:20; John 15:16; Rom. 7:4; Col. 1:10). Those who live by the Spirit produce the fruit of the Spirit (Gal. 5:22–23). The apostle Paul speaks of the first converts in a particular region as being firstfruits, probably referring to their conversion as the result of the gospel being preached in the area (Rom. 16:5; 2Thess. 2:13).
Descended from Ham the son of Noah (Gen. 10:16), the Girgash*tes comprised one of the original tribes of Canaan whose land was promised to Abraham (15:21). They were defeated by Joshua in the conquest (Josh. 24:11).
Physiologically, the heart is an organ in the body, and in the Bible it is also used in a number of metaphors.
Metaphorically, the heart refers to the mind, the will, the seat of emotions, or even the whole person. It also refers to the center of something or its inner part. These metaphors come from the heart’s importance and location.
Mind. The heart refers to the mind, but not the brain, and in these cases does not involve human physiology. It is a metaphor, and while the neurophysiology of the heart may be interesting in its own right, it has no bearing on this use of language. Deuteronomy 6:5 issues the command to love God with all one’s heart, soul, and strength. When the command is repeated in the Gospels, it occurs in three variations (Matt. 22:37; Mark 12:30; Luke 10:27). Common to all three is the addition of the word “mind.” The Gospel writers want to be sure that the audience hears Jesus adding “mind,” but this addition is based on the fact that the meaning of the Hebrew word for “heart” includes the mind.
The mental activities of the metaphorical heart are abundant. The heart is where a person thinks (Gen. 6:5; Deut. 7:17; 1Chron. 29:18; Rev. 18:7), where a person comprehends and has understanding (1Kings 3:9; Job 17:4; Ps. 49:3; Prov. 14:13; Matt. 13:15). The heart makes plans and has intentions (Gen. 6:5; 8:21; Prov. 20:5; 1Chron. 29:18; Jer. 23:20). One believes with the heart (Luke 24:25; Acts 8:37; Rom. 10:9). The heart is the site of wisdom, discernment, and skill (Exod. 35:34; 36:2; 1Kings 3:9; 10:24). The heart is the place of memory (Deut. 4:9; Ps. 119:11). The heart plays the role of conscience (2Sam. 24:10; 1John 3:2021).
It is often worth the effort to substitute “mind” for “heart” when reading the Bible in order to grasp the mental dimension. For example, after telling the Israelites to love God with all their heart, Moses says, “These commandments that I give you today are to be upon your hearts” (Deut. 6:6). Reading it instead as “be on your mind” changes our perspective, and in this case the idiom “on your mind” is clearer and more accurate. The following verses instruct parents to talk to their children throughout the day about God’s words. In order for parents to do this, God’s requirements and deeds need to be constantly on their minds, out of their love for him. Similarly, love for God and loyalty are expressed by meditation on and determination to obey his law (Ps. 119:11, 112). The law is not merely a list of rules; it is also a repository of a worldview in which the Lord is the only God. To live consistently with this truth requires careful, reflective thought.
Emotions and attitude. The heart, as the seat of emotion, is associated with a number of feelings and sentiments, such as gladness (Exod. 4:14; Acts 2:26), hatred (Lev. 19:17), pride (Deut. 8:14), resentment (Deut. 15:10), dread (Deut. 28:67), sympathy (Judg. 5:9), love (Judg. 16:15), sadness (1Sam. 1:8; John 16:6), and jealousy and ambition (James 3:14). The heart is also the frame of reference for attitudes such as willingness, courage, and desire.
The name “Hittite” derives from the name of the Hittite homeland: Hatti. The Bible refers to “children (daughters) of Heth” and “Hittite” or “Hittites.”
According to the Bible, the Hittites descended from Canaan (Gen. 10:15; 1Chron. 1:13 [the NIV reads “Hittites” for the proper name “Heth”]) and were destined to be subjugated—for example, by the Israelites (see Gen. 9:2527). Genesis portrays the patriarchs in regular contact with Hittites, through which we learn of several Hittite individuals. Abraham purchased a cave and surrounding field from “Ephron the Hittite” (Gen. 23). Esau took Hittite wives (27:46); however, discrepancies exist concerning their names and ethnicities (cf. 26:34; 28:9; 36:2–3).
The OT consistently mentions the Hittites among those peoples whom the Israelites would dispossess upon entering the promised land (Gen. 15:18–21; Exod. 3:8). Yahweh vowed to drive them out before the Israelites (Exod. 23:28 [cf. v.23]), while the Israelites were instructed to eradicate their presence from the land (Deut. 7:1–2; 20:17). The Israelites only partly succeeded, eventually settling among the other peoples (Judg. 3:5–6).
During this time, the Hittites are depicted as occupying the central hill country between the coastal plain to the west and the Dead Sea to the east (Num. 13:29; Josh. 9:1), though Josh. 1:4 refers to the entire region of Canaan and Transjordan as “the Hittite country.” This perhaps recalls Hittite influence upon the region, revealing a generic or political (versus ethnic) use of the term.
Further references pertain to the monarchic period. David had several close Hittite associates: Ahimelek, of whom nothing else is known (1Sam. 26:6), and Uriah, Bathsheba’s husband and a member of David’s bodyguard (2Sam. 11:3; 23:39). Under Solomon’s reign Hittites were conscripted for forced labor (1Kings 9:20). Solomon also conducted trade between Egypt and Hittite states to the north (10:29), taking for himself Hittite wives (11:1). The final reference to extant Hittites comes from Joram’s reign, in the mid-ninth century BC (2Kings 7:6).
During the exile and afterward, the Hittites became a byword (Ezek. 16:3, 45), exemplifying practices from which pious Jews sought to distance themselves (Ezra 9:1).
A people descended from Ham, one of Noah’s sons, through the Canaanites (Gen. 10:17). They were indigenous inhabitants of the promised land, usually referred to along with others (e.g., Amorites, Hittites, Perizzites, Jebusites) who were to be dispossessed by Israel (e.g., Exod. 3:8; 23:23; Deut. 7:1). They lived primarily near the Lebanese mountains (Judg. 3:3) and Mount Hermon (Josh. 11:3). Despite God’s command to drive the Hivites out, they continued to inhabit these regions in the time of David (2Sam. 24:7).
Holiness is an attribute of God and of all that is fit for association with him. God alone is intrinsically holy (Rev. 15:4). God the Father is holy (John 17:11), as is the Son (Acts 3:14), while “Holy” is the characteristic designation of God’s Spirit (Ps. 51:11; Matt. 1:18). God’s name is holy (Luke 1:49), as are his arm (Ps. 98:1), ways (Ps. 77:13), and words (Ps. 105:42).
With reference to God himself, holiness may indicate something like his uniqueness, and it is associated with attributes such as his glory (Isa. 6:3), righteousness (Isa. 5:16), and jealousy—that is, his proper concern for his reputation (Josh. 24:19).
God’s dwelling place is in heaven (Ps. 20:6), and “holy” functions in some contexts as a virtual equivalent for heavenly (11:4). God’s throne is holy (47:8), and the angels who surround it are “holy ones” (89:5; cf. Mark 8:38).
A corollary of God’s holiness is that he must be treated as holy (Lev. 22:32)—that is, honored (Lev. 10:3), worshiped (Ps. 96:9), and feared (Isa. 8:13).
While “holy” is sometimes said to mean “set apart,” this does not appear to be its core meaning, though it is an associated notion (Lev. 20:26; Heb. 7:26). Holiness, as applied to people and things, is a relational concept. They are (explicitly or implicitly) holy “to the Lord” (Exod. 28:36), never “from” something.
The symbolic representation of God’s heavenly palace, the tabernacle (Exod. 40:9), and later the temple (1Chron. 29:3), and everything associated with them, are holy and the means whereby God’s people in the OT may symbolically be brought near to God. For God to share his presence with anything or anyone else, these too must be holy (Lev. 11:4445; Heb. 12:14).
The OT system of worship involved the distinction between unclean and clean, and between common and holy, and the means of effecting a transition to a state of cleanness or holiness (Lev. 10:10). People, places, and items may be made holy by a process of consecration or sanctification, whether simply by God’s purifying presence (Exod. 3:5) or by ritual acts (Exod. 19:10; 29:36).
God’s faithful people are described as holy (Exod. 19:6; 1Pet. 2:9). In the OT, this is true of the whole people of God at one level, and of particular individuals at another. Thus, kings (Ps. 16:10), prophets (2Kings 4:9), and in particular priests (Lev. 21:7) are declared to be holy. While the OT witnesses to some tension between the collective holiness of Israel and the particular holiness of its designated leaders (Num. 16:3), the latter were intended to act as models and facilitators of Israel’s holiness.
One of two major sections in Israel’s tabernacle, the holy place housed several sacred objects, including the lampstand, the table of consecrated bread, and the altar of incense (Exod. 25:2339; 30:1–10; Heb. 9:2–3). A special curtain in the holy place separated this chamber from the most holy place, which contained the ark of the covenant, thereby protecting the latter from defilement (Exod. 26:33).
Along with Abraham and Jacob, Isaac is a central character in the narratives of Gen. 1235. Isaac is the offspring of Abraham and Sarah, the fulfillment of a promise from God of an heir for Abraham (15:4). The promise of offspring is one component in a set (protection and land being some of the others), the provisions of a covenant between God and the patriarchs (12:1–3; 17:1–8; 26:2–5). The name “Isaac” is associated with the verb for “laugh” (21:3–7), referring to Sarah’s reaction upon hearing the promise of a child coming well beyond her childbearing years (18:9–15). Sarah’s incredulity, and Abraham’s sympathy to it, may be witnessed by their attempt to enact fulfillment to the promise through the insemination of Hagar, Sarah’s slave (16:1–4, 16).
In the narratives of Gen. 12–35 Isaac is the least prominent of the patriarchs. The main event of his life is encapsulated in the incident known as the Akedah, the “binding” (22:1–19). Abraham demonstrates his loyalty to God by complying with a command to offer Isaac as a sacrifice on Mount Moriah. After an initial inquiry about the absence of a sacrificial beast, Isaac (apparently) passively follows Abraham’s directions in compliance with God’s will. A divine emissary, however, halts Abraham’s actions just prior to the slaying of Isaac.
The procurement of Isaac’s wife, Rebekah, by Abraham’s servant is found in Gen. 24:1–67. Like Abraham, Isaac describes his wife as a sister in order to deflect danger to his person (26:6–11; cf. 12:10–16; 20:1–18). Rebekah bears two sons to Isaac, Esau and Jacob (25:21–26). Through the instigation and cooperation of Rebekah, Jacob tricks Isaac into conferring a blessing upon him, one originally intended for Esau (27:1–30).
Renamed “Israel” by God (Gen. 32:28), he was the son of Isaac and Rebekah and was the father of twelve sons, whose descendants became the twelve tribes. Half the book of Genesis (25:1949:33) narrates his story and that of his sons. The middle chapters of Genesis focus on his struggles with his brother, Esau, and with his uncle Laban, and the later chapters focus on his children Dinah, Judah, and particularly Joseph during his time in Egypt.
A people group who dwelled in the land of Canaan. They were descended from Canaan (Gen. 10:1516). God wished to destroy them when Israel invaded (Exod. 23:23). They occupied the hills and Jerusalem, also called “Jebus,” in the central region of Canaan (Josh. 15:63; Judg. 1:21). Their king, Adoni-Zedek, organized a coalition of kings to attack Gibeon and Israel (Josh. 10). Though victorious, the Israelites were never able to drive out the Jebusites. They remained in control of Jerusalem until it was conquered by David’s men (2Sam. 5:6–9). Araunah, a Jebusite, sold David his threshing floor so that David could build an altar there (2Sam. 24:18). The Jebusites were made slave laborers by Solomon (1Kings 9:20–21).
Jericho, “the city of palm trees” (Deut. 34:3; Judg. 3:13; 2Chron. 28:15), is located about four miles west of the Jordan River and about ten miles north of the Dead Sea. It is located about 850 feet below sea level on a narrow plain across from one of the major Jordan River crossings. Its location was crucial to protect this important east-west route. Immediately behind the city the land rises quickly into a mountainous region known as the Judean Wilderness.
Jericho is possibly the earliest continuously inhabited city in the world, with archaeological finds going back perhaps as early as 9000 BC. Jericho is most famous for being the first city defeated by the Israelites during the conquest under Joshua (Josh. 5:136:27).
(1)The son of Nun and the servant of Moses. As a military commander, Joshua fought against the Amalekites (Exod. 17:813). He became an assistant to Moses and accompanied him up and then down the mountain of God (24:13; 32:17). Joshua also kept watch over the tent of meeting (33:11).
Moses sent Joshua, Caleb, and ten others as spies to explore the land of Canaan (Num. 13). At this point, Moses also changed his name from “Hoshea” to “Joshua” (13:8, 16). Because Joshua and Caleb trusted that God would help Israel conquer Canaan, God vowed that only these two of that rebellious generation would enter the promised land (14:30). God also commanded Moses to commission Joshua as his successor. So in the presence of all Israel Moses laid his hands upon Joshua and set him apart for the task (27:15–23).
Joshua’s character as a leader is demonstrated throughout the book that bears his name. Among other things, Joshua served as a brilliant military leader (Josh. 1–12), an administrator (Josh. 13–21), and a religious leader (Josh. 24). He led the Israelites across the Jordan and presided at the allotment of land. In all of this, Joshua was “strong and courageous” (1:6), just as God and the people encouraged him to be (1:6–7, 9, 18). At the end of his life he was called, like Moses, “the servant of the Lord” (24:29). The people served God throughout the lifetime of Joshua (Judg. 2:7).
(2)A high priest and one of the leaders of Israel who survived the Babylonian captivity and was permitted by an edict of Cyrus to return to Jerusalem (Ezra 2:2; Neh. 7:7). He was a contemporary of Haggai and Zechariah.
Together with Zerubbabel, Joshua helped to restore worship for the returned exiles (Ezra 3:2) and with the sometimes hazardous work of rebuilding the temple (Ezra 3:8–9; 4:3; 5:2). The high priests descended from him are listed in Neh. 12:10, but other descendants are named as guilty of intermarriage with foreign wives (Ezra 10:18). In the book of Zechariah he is the subject of two visions where he serves as a representative of Israel (Zech. 3:1–10) and as a type of Christ (6:9–15).
Judges covers the period between the death of Joshua and the rise of the monarchy in Israel. It was a turbulent period, as the people did not seem to have any center in God. The bulk of the book narrates the stories of judges, mostly military leaders, whom God sent to Israel on those occasions when they turned to him for help (Othniel, Ehud, Shamgar, Deborah, Gideon, Jephthah, and Samson). The book also includes brief mentions of judges who are not associated with violent actions against the enemy (Tola, Jair, Ibzan, Elon, and Abdon [10:15; 12:8–15]), as well as the story of an abortive attempt to establish kingship during this time (Abimelek [chap. 9]).
Indeed, the stories of the judges who were deliverers tend to follow a relatively set pattern. They begin with the sin of the people, which leads to their oppression by a foreign power. The suffering of the people shocks them into realizing that they need God, and they turn to him for help. In such instances, God responds by giving the people a judge, really a military leader, who then delivers them from the power of their oppressors. However, after a period of peace, the people sin again, and another oppressor takes control.
The two stories in the appendix of the book of Judges simply add emphasis to the dark picture painted in the body of the book. These are two accounts of family sins that expand into national tragedies. Individuals from the tribe of Levi, the priestly tribe dedicated to special service to God, play a particularly negative role in the appendix.
This phrase “in those days Israel had no king” (17:6; 18:1; 19:1; 21:25) is repeated throughout the appendix of the book and alerts the reader to one of the major themes of the book. Who will be the human leader of the people of God? The imperfect judges and the fragmentary condition of the tribes as well as their sad spiritual state cause the reader to yearn for something better: the rise of divinely appointed kingship in Israel. The books of Samuel and Kings, which follow, narrate the promise and ultimate failure of kingship, which itself will lead to the expectation of something even more, the Messiah.
A kingdom signifies the reality and extent of a king’s dominion or rule (Gen. 10:10; 20:9; Num. 32:33; 2Kings 20:13; Esther 1:22). Some kingdoms were relatively small; others were concerted attempts to gain the whole world.
A kingdom presupposes monarchy, rule by an individual, human authority. Although kings only have as much authority as their armies and the general populace allow, they nevertheless exercise an almost absolute power, which invites either profound humility or hubris. Royal arrogance, unfortunately, is the primary motif characterizing kings in the Bible (e.g., Dan.3).
God originally intended Israel to be governed as a theocracy, ruled by the one, true, living God (but see Gen. 17:6; Deut. 17:1420). Israel was to be a “kingdom of priests” (Exod. 19:6), but the people demanded a king (1Sam. 8:1–22). However, even when God granted their request, God remained King over the king and even retained ownership of the land (Lev. 25:23, 42, 55). The Israelite king was nothing more than God’s viceroy, with delegated authority. With few exceptions, most of the kings of Israel and Judah were corrupted by authority and wealth and forgot God (1Sam. 13:13–14; 15:28; Matt. 14:6–11). But God made a covenant with David, so that one of his descendants would become a coregent in a restored theocracy, the kingdom of God (2Sam. 7:1–29; Pss. 89:3; 132:11). In contrast to David’s more immediate descendants, this coming king would return to Jerusalem humble and mounted on a donkey (Zech. 9:9; cf. Isa. 62:11). The Gospels present Jesus Christ as this king (Matt. 21:1–9 pars.). Those who are likewise humble will inherit the land with him (Matt. 5:5).
Israel shared the cosmology of its ancient Near Eastern neighbors. This worldview understood the earth as a “disk” upon the primeval waters (Job 38:13; Isa. 40:22), with the earth having four rims or “corners” (Ps. 135:7; Isa. 11:12). These rims were sealed at the horizon to prevent the influx of cosmic waters. God speaks to Job about the dawn grasping the edges of the earth and shaking the evil people out of it (Job 38:1213).
Israel’s promised land was built on the sanctuary prototype of Eden (Gen. 13:10; Deut. 6:3; 31:20); both were defined by divine blessing, fertility, legal instruction, secure boundaries, and were orienting points for the world. Canaan was Israel’s new paradise, “flowing with milk and honey” (Exod. 3:8; Num. 13:27). Conversely, the lack of fertile land was tantamount to insecurity and judgment. As Eden illustrated for Israel, any rupture of relationship with God brought alienation between humans, God, and the land; this could ultimately bring exile, as an ethically nauseated land “vomits” people out (Lev. 18:25, 28; 20:22; see also Deut. 4; 30).
For Israel, land involved both God’s covenant promise (Gen. 15:18–21; 35:9–12) and the nation’s faithful obedience (Gen. 17:1; Exod. 19:5; 1Kings 2:1–4). Yahweh was the earth’s Lord (Ps. 97:5), Judge (Gen. 18:25), and King (Ps. 47:2, 7). Both owner and giver, he was the supreme landlord, who gifted the land to Israel (Exod. 19:5; Lev. 25:23; Josh. 22:19; Ps. 24:1). The land was God’s “inheritance” to give (1Sam. 26:19; 2Sam. 14:16; Ps. 79:1; Jer. 2:7). The Levites, however, did not receive an allotment of land as did the other tribes, since God was their “portion” (Num. 18:20; Ps. 73:26). Israel’s obedience was necessary both to enter and to occupy the land (Deut. 8:1–3; 11:8–9; 21:1; 27:1–3). Ironically, the earth swallowed rebellious Israelites when they accused Moses of bringing them “up out of a land flowing with milk and honey” (Num. 16:13). As the conquest shows, however, no tribe was completely obedient, taking its full “inheritance” (Josh. 13:1).
A region generally identified with the landmass between ancient Syria and Egypt, including parts of the Sinai Peninsula, Palestine from the Jordan River to the Mediterranean, and southern Phoenicia (modern Lebanon).
In the Bible, the geographical reference “the land of Canaan” finds primary expression in Genesis through Judges. The promise to Abraham that his descendants would inherit the land of the Canaanites (Gen. 15:1821) is the theological focal point of the uses of the term “Canaan” throughout these biblical books. Once that inheritance was achieved and Israel became a viable state, the term’s use seems to serve the double purpose of being both a geographical marker and a reminder of the nature of its former predominant inhabitants. The prophets drew upon the term to remind Israel of the land’s former status, both in its positive (Isa. 19:18) and negative (Isa. 23:11; Zeph. 2:5) connotations. The term is transliterated twice in the NT in the recounting of OT history (Acts 7:11; 13:19). One further connection between Canaan and the perspectives communicated concerning it in the OT is the apparent association of the land with corrupt trade practices. That is, while some believe that the word “Canaan” always meant “merchant” or some similar word, its use in Scripture suggests that the tradesmen of Canaan were of such disrepute in the recollection of ancient Israel that the term became a synonym for “unjust trader” (Job 41:6; Ezek. 16:29; 17:4; Zeph. 1:11; Zech. 14:21).
In general, Torah (Law) may be subdivided into three categories: judicial, ceremonial, and moral, though each of these may influence or overlap with the others. The OT associates the “giving of the Torah” with Moses’ first divine encounter at Mount Sinai (Exod. 1923) following the Israelites’ deliverance from the land of Egypt, though some body of customary legislation existed before this time (Exod. 18). These instructions find expansion and elucidation in other pentateuchal texts, such as Leviticus and Deut. 12–24, indicating that God’s teachings were intended as the code of conduct and worship for Israel not only during its wilderness wanderings but also when it settled in the land of Canaan following the conquest.
More specifically, the word “law” often denotes the Ten Commandments (or “the Decalogue,” lit., the “ten words”) (Exod. 34:28; Deut. 4:13; 10:4) that were delivered to Moses (Exod. 20:1–17; Deut. 5:6–21). These commandments reflect a summary statement of the covenant and may be divided into two parts, consistent with the two tablets of stone on which they were first recorded: the first four address the individual’s relationship to God, and the last six focus on instructions concerning human relationships. Despite the apparent simplistic expression of the Decalogue, the complexity of these guidelines extends beyond individual acts and attitudes, encompassing any and all incentives, enticements, and pressures leading up to a thing forbidden. Not only should the individual refrain from doing the prohibited thing, but also he or she is obligated to practice its opposite good in order to be in compliance.
Moab proper lies between the Arnon and the Zered valleys east of the Dead Sea. The Arnon is the deepest gorge in Jordan (seventeen hundred feet) and is two miles wide at the upper edge. It served as a natural northern boundary for geopolitical Moab, even though the nation frequently expanded its control farther north.
After the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, Lot’s daughters determined to carry on the family line by sleeping with their father (Gen. 19:3038). The son of the elder daughter was named “Moab.” According to an etymology in the LXX, the name in Hebrew means “from my father” (Gen. 19:37).
Moses’ song refers to leaders of Moab among those whom Israel would encounter (Exod. 15:15). As the Israelites made their way past Edom (Num. 20:14–21), they may also have given a wide berth to geopolitical Moab, moving instead along the desert highway to the east (Num. 21:10–20; Deut. 2:8–9; Judg. 11:18; but see also Deut. 2:29) until they arrived at the territory that Sihon, king of the Amorites, had previously captured from the Moabites (Num. 21:21–26). This is the plateau (Heb. mishor) north of the Arnon (Deut. 2:36) stretching to Ammon (Josh. 13:10). The capital city of Sihon was Heshbon on the plateau (mishor) (Josh. 13:21). After defeating the Amorites, the Israelites camped on the “plains of Moab” (Num. 22:1; 33:48–50), where they remained until crossing the Jordan River. Most likely they did not jeopardize their security by moving down into the Jordan Valley.
Frightened by this multitude, the king of Moab and the elders of Midian sent for Balaam to curse the Israelites (Num. 21–24). Instead, Balaam pronounced four sets of blessings on Israel, and in the final one Balaam spoke of a “star ... out of Jacob” who would “crush the foreheads of Moab” (Num. 24:17). Because the Moabites refused to welcome the Israelites and hired Balaam, the Moabites, along with the Ammonites, were excluded from the assembly of the Lord for ten generations (Deut. 23:3–6). The verse immediately prior to this passage excludes those born of forbidden marriages, which might be the reason for specifying Moab and Ammon.
The plateau (mishor) was allocated to the tribes of Reuben and Gad (Num. 32:34–38; Josh. 13:8–9). Their presence enabled the Israelites to maintain a hold in the region, a fact that would be significant some three centuries later (Judg. 11:26). As the Israelites prepared to enter the land, Moses restated the covenant on the plains of Moab (Num. 36:13; Deut. 29:1). When it came time for Moses to die, he climbed Mount Nebo from the plains of Moab to the top of Pisgah, and after his death the Israelites mourned him there for thirty days (Deut. 34:1–8).
During the period of the judges, the Moabites pushed north across the Arnon and as far as Jericho. When Ehud killed Eglon, the Moabites were driven back and subjected to Israel for eighty years (Judg. 3). The respite was temporary, however, due to repeated apostasy on the part of the Israelites. They turned to worship the gods of the peoples around them, among them the gods of the Moabites (Judg. 10:6).
The book of Ruth is set during the period of Judges and Ruth herself was a Moabite women, who allied herself with Israel. Ruth’s son was Obed, the father of Jesse, the father of David (Ruth 4:21). This family link with Moab may explain why David sought refuge for his father and mother in Moab in the dark days when he was fleeing from Saul (1Sam. 22:1–4). David was appealing to a national enemy in doing this since Saul had been fighting against the Moabites along with the Ammonites, the Edomites, and the Philistines since he became king (1Sam. 14:47). The complexity created for David by this combination of family allegiances and ongoing national concerns is evident in his later actions as king. When he defeated the Moabites, he brutally subdued them, reducing them to a vassal kingdom (2Sam. 8:2–12). The united kingdom continued to control the plateau of Moab, evident in the towns noted in David’s census; it reached through the tribe of Gad to the city of Aroer in the Arnon Gorge (2Sam. 24:5).
Moab is the object of stinging rebuke from several prophets (Isa. 15–16; 25:10; Jer. 48; Ezek. 25:8–11; Amos 2:1–3). Moab’s forthcoming judgment is described in grim terms, equating Moab’s end to that of Sodom and Gomorrah (Zeph. 2:9). Even so, God declares, “I will restore the fortunes of Moab in days to come” (Jer. 48:47). Moab will be humbled along with Edom and the Philistines at the word of the Lord (Pss. 60:8; 108:9). After the return from exile, Moabites were among those with whom the Israelites intermarried (Ezra 9:1; Neh. 13:1; cf. Deut. 23:3–6).
Moses played a leadership role in the founding of Israel as a “kingdom of priests and a holy nation” (Exod. 19:6). Indeed, the narrative of Exodus through Deuteronomy is the story of God using Moses to found the nation of Israel. It begins with an account of his birth (Exod. 2) and ends with an account of his death (Deut. 34). Moses’ influence and importance extend well beyond his lifetime, as later Scripture demonstrates.
Moses was born in a dangerous time, and according to Pharaoh’s decree, he should not have survived long after his birth. He was born to Amram and Jochebed (Exod. 6:20). Circumventing Pharaoh’s decree, Jochebed placed the infant Moses in a reed basket and floated him down the river. God guided the basket down the river and into the presence of none other than Pharaoh’s daughter (Exod. 2:56), who, at the urging of Moses’ sister, hired Jochebed to take care of the child.
The next major episode in the life of Moses concerns his defense of an Israelite worker who was being beaten by an Egyptian (Exod. 2:11–25). In the process of rescuing the Israelite, Moses killed the Egyptian. When it became clear that he was known to be the killer, he fled Egypt and ended up in Midian, where he became a member of the family of a Midianite priest-chief, Jethro, by marrying his daughter Zipporah.
Although Moses was not looking for a way back into Egypt, God had different plans. One day, while Moses was tending his sheep, God appeared to him in the form of a burning bush and commissioned him to go back to Egypt and lead his people to freedom. Moses expressed reluctance, and so God grudgingly enlisted his older brother, Aaron, to accompany him as his spokesperson.
Upon Moses’ return to Egypt, Pharaoh stubbornly refused to allow the Israelites to leave Egypt. God directed Moses to announce a series of plagues that ultimately induced Pharaoh to allow the Israelites to depart. After they left, Pharaoh had a change of mind and cornered them on the shores of the Red Sea (Sea of Reeds). It was at the Red Sea that God demonstrated his great power by splitting the sea and allowing the Israelites to escape before closing it again in judgment on the Egyptians. Moses signaled the presence of God by lifting his rod high in the air (Exod. 14:16). This event was long remembered as the defining moment when God released Israel from Egyptian slavery (Pss. 77; 114), and it even became the paradigm for future divine rescues (Isa. 40:3–5; Hos. 2:14–15).
After the crossing of the Red Sea, Moses led Israel back to Mount Sinai, the location of his divine commissioning. At this time, Moses went up the mountain as a prophetic mediator for the people (Deut. 18:16). He received the Ten Commandments, the rest of the law, and instructions to build the tabernacle (Exod. 19–24). All these were part of a new covenantal arrangement that today we refer to as the Mosaic or Sinaitic covenant.
However, as Moses came down the mountain with the law, he saw that the people, who had grown tired of waiting, were worshiping a false god that they had created in the form of a golden calf (Exod. 32). With the aid of the Levites, who that day assured their role as Israel’s priestly helpers, he brought God’s judgment against the offenders and also interceded in prayer with God to prevent the total destruction of Israel.
Thus began Israel’s long story of rebellion against God. God was particularly upset with the lack of confidence that the Israelites had shown when the spies from the twelve tribes gave their report (Num. 13). They did not believe that God could handle the fearsome warriors who lived in the land, and so God doomed them to forty years of wandering in the wilderness, enough time for the first generation to die. Not even Moses escaped this fate, since he had shown anger against God and attributed a miracle to his own power and not to God when he struck a rock in order to get water (Num. 20:1–13).
Thus, Moses was not permitted to enter the land of promise, though he had led the Israelites to the very brink of entry on the plains of Moab. There he gave his last sermon, which we know as the book of Deuteronomy. The purpose of his sermon was to tell the second generation of Israelites who were going to enter the land that they must obey God’s law or suffer the consequences. The form of the sermon was that of a covenant renewal, and so Israel on this occasion reaffirmed its loyalty to God.
After this, Moses went up on Mount Nebo, from which he could see the promised land, and died. Deuteronomy concludes with the following statements: “Since then, no prophet has risen in Israel like Moses, whom the Lord knew face to face.... For no one has ever shown the mighty power or performed the awesome deeds that Moses did in the sight of all Israel” (Deut. 34:10, 12).
The NT honors Moses as God’s servant but also makes the point that Jesus is one who far surpasses Moses as a mediator between God and people (Acts 3:17–26; Heb. 3).
The date of Moses is a matter of controversy because the biblical text does not name the pharaohs of the story. Many date him to the thirteenth century BC and associate him with RamessesII, but others take 1Kings 6:1 at face value and date him to the end of the fifteenth century BC, perhaps during the reign of ThutmoseIII.
“Seir” means “hairy” and derives from Esau’s hairiness (Gen. 25:25) or the woody nature of the mountain. It is located south of the Dead Sea. Although it was once occupied by the Horites (Gen. 14:6), Yahweh gave Mount Seir to Esau’s descendants (Deut. 2:412). Thus, it is used in both biblical and extrabiblical literature to refer to Edom (2Chron. 20:10–33). The Edomites’ sense of security, arising from the height and ruggedness of Mount Seir, coupled with their hostility against Judah made them a constant object of prophetic diatribes (Isa. 63:1–7; Jer. 49; Ezek. 35:2–15; Obad. 1).
The son of Terah and the brother of Abraham and Haran (Gen. 11:26). Nahor married Milkah, the daughter of his deceased brother, Haran (Gen. 11:2832). When Abraham headed west for the land of Canaan (Gen. 12:1, 4), Nahor remained in the city of Harran. Through his wife, Milkah, Nahor fathered eight sons, and he fathered another four through his concubine, Reumah (Gen. 22:20–24). Bethuel, one of Nahor’s sons through Milkah, fathered Rebekah, who became the wife of Isaac, Abraham’s son (Gen. 24:15, 67). Relations between Nahor’s eastern branch of the family and Abraham’s western branch apparently ceased when Laban, Nahor’s grandson, had a falling out with Jacob, Abraham’s grandson, in which Laban called on the Lord (Abraham’s God) and on Nahor’s god to judge between the two parties (Gen. 31:53).
One of the Canaanite nations at the time of Abraham whose land Yahweh promised to Abraham’s descendants (Gen. 13:7; 15:20).
The Red Sea separates the Arabian Peninsula (to the north and east) from the African continent along its approximately fourteen-hundred-mile length. At its southern end, the Red Sea is connected to the Indian Ocean through the Gulf of Aden. At its northern end, the Red Sea divides into the gulfs of Suez and Aqaba, which surround the Sinai Peninsula on two sides.
Perhaps the best-known appearance of the Red Sea (Heb. yam sup) in the Bible is the story of the exodus from Egypt and the miraculous crossing of the Red Sea by the Israelites (Exod. 14:1715:21).
(1)The son of Hamor the Hivite, who was the head of the town and environs of Shechem (Gen. 34:2; cf. Josh. 24:32; Judg. 9:28). He raped Jacob and Leah’s daughter Dinah, whose brothers killed him, Hamor, and the men of their town and plundered it in revenge.
(2)A crucial town in the hill country on the border of the tribal allotment of Ephraim (Josh. 20:7). Shechem is the first Canaanite town to be mentioned in the book of Genesis (12:6). Abraham camped at the site near the oak tree of Moreh, and God revealed himself to Abraham there, giving the first indication of the importance of the place. In response to God’s revelation, Abraham built an altar at Shechem. Later, Jacob settled in the region of Shechem and purchased land from Hamor the Hivite (33:1819). When Hamor’s son Shechem raped Jacob’s daughter Dinah, her brothers Simeon and Levi killed the men of the region, and Jacob’s other sons pillaged the town of Shechem. Jacob buried his foreign gods at Shechem under the aforementioned oak tree in response to the revelation of God (35:1–4). It was in the general region of Shechem that Joseph later would seek his brothers and their flocks (Gen. 37). Israel would bury the bones of Joseph there in accordance with his wishes (50:25; Josh. 24:32).
Due to the revelation of God and its significance to the patriarchs, Joshua gathered the Israelites to Shechem after the conquest of Canaan and just prior to his death in order to renew the covenant (Josh. 8:30–35; 24). After the conquest the town was allotted to the Kohathite Levites and was one of the cities of refuge (Josh. 20:7; 21:21; 1Chron. 6:67). However, in the period of the judges Shechem apparently was still under the cultural and religious influence of the Canaanites, as evidenced by the presence of the temple of Baal-Berith (Judg. 9:4). Abimelek, whose mother was a Shechemite, convinced the people of the town to make him their king. After three years, the Shechemites rejected Abimelek, and he killed many of them and destroyed the town (Judg. 9). It was at Shechem that the ten northern tribes made the decision to reject Solomon’s son Rehoboam and make Jeroboam their king. Jeroboam subsequently made Shechem his capital for a period (1Kings 12).
Rocks and stones were found naturally on the ground (Job 8:17; Ps. 91:12; Isa. 5:2; Mark 5:5; Luke 3:8). They could be heaped or piled up as a sign of disgrace (Josh. 7:26; 8:29; 2Sam. 18:17), as a marker or memorial (Gen. 31:4650), or as an altar (Exod. 20:25). A single rock or stone could also be used as a place marker (Gen. 28:22; 35:14, 20; 1Sam. 7:12), especially standing stones (Deut. 27:2–8; Josh. 4:3–9). Large stones could also be used to cover a well (Gen. 29:2–3) or to seal a cave or tomb, such as at the tombs of Lazarus (John 11:38–39) and of Jesus (Matt. 27:60; Mark 16:3–4).
Stone was used as a construction material, particularly for the temple (1Kings 5:15–18; 1Chron. 2:22; Ezra 5:8; Hag. 2:15; Mark 13:1–2). Stone was used in a building’s foundation and for the cornerstone or capstone (1Kings 5:17; Jer. 51:26; Isa. 28:16), as well as for the walls (Hab. 2:11). Psalm 118:22 refers metaphorically to the stone rejected by the builders becoming the cornerstone. In the NT, this is interpreted as referring to Jesus (Matt. 21:42; Mark 12:10; Luke 20:17; Acts 4:11; 1Pet. 2:7; cf. Eph. 2:20). Stone could also function as a writing material (Josh. 8:32), such as the tablets on which the Ten Commandments were inscribed (Exod. 24:12; Deut. 9:9–11; 1Kings 8:9; cf. 2Cor. 3:3, 7). Stone was also carved, although at Sinai the Israelites are instructed not to use cut or “dressed” stones when constructing an altar (Exod. 20:25; cf. Josh. 8:31). The phrase “carved stone” refers specifically to idols, since stone was one material used for crafting false gods (Lev. 26:1; cf. Deut. 4:28; 29:17; 2Kings 19:18; Isa. 37:19; Rev. 9:20); the term “stone” itself can therefore be used to refer to an idol, especially in the phrase “wood and stone” (Jer. 3:9; Ezek. 20:32).
Stones were used as a weapon or instrument of destruction, whether thrown by hand (Num. 35:17, 23) or flung with a sling (Judg. 20:16; 1Sam. 17:40, 49–50; Prov. 26:8). The verb “to stone” refers to the throwing of stones at an individual, which typically functioned as an official manner of execution (Exod. 19:13; 21:28–29; Deut. 21:20–21; 1Kings 21:13–15; John 8:5; Acts 7:58–59), although it was at times the action of an angry crowd (Exod. 17:4; 1Kings 12:18; cf. John 8:59).
The phrases “precious stones” and “costly stones” refer to gems (2Sam. 12:30; Esther 1:6; Isa. 54:12; 1Cor. 3:12). Gems were used as a display of wealth or honor (1Kings 10:2, 10–11; 2Chron. 32:27; Ezek. 27:22) and for decoration (1Chron. 3:6; Rev. 17:4; 18:16). The two stones on the high priest’s ephod and the twelve precious stones on his breastpiece represented the twelve tribes (Exod. 25:7; 28:9–12, 17–21), a symbolism echoed in the twelve types of precious stones adorning the foundations of the new Jerusalem (Rev. 21:19–20).
Rocks and stones are used often in metaphors or similes (e.g., hard as a rock, still as a stone). They can represent something that is common (1Kings 10:27; Job 5:23; Matt. 3:9; 4:3), strong (Job 6:12), hard (Job 38:30; 41:24), heavy (Exod. 15:5; Prov. 27:3), motionless (Exod. 15:16), or immovable (Zech. 12:3). A “heart of stone” describes coldheartedness (Ezek. 11:19; 36:26). A “stumbling stone,” which is literally a stone that causes one to stumble (Isa. 8:14), is used in the NT as a metaphor for an obstacle to faith in Jesus (Rom. 9:32–33; 1Pet. 2:8).
The father of Abram (Abraham), Nahor, and Haran (Gen. 11:2432). After Haran’s death in Ur, Terah and family traveled to the city of Harran, where Terah died at the age of 205. He was a pagan (Josh. 24:2), perhaps a moon worshiper, for his name is related to the Hebrew word for “moon,” and Ur and Harran are known ancient centers of moon worship. Abram only moved after his father died (Acts 7:4), suggesting that Abram, though listed first among the sons, was not the oldest son, being only seventy-five at the time (Gen. 12:4).
The English term “witness” occurs in both Testaments numerous times, with a wide range of meanings. One common meaning relates to someone who gives legal testimony and to the legitimacy of that testimony (Num. 35:30; Deut. 17:6; 19:1516, 18; Prov. 12:17; Isa. 8:16, 20). Throughout the NT the term occurs primarily in the context of someone bearing witness—especially God—or testifying to something (Rom. 1:9; 2Cor. 1:23; Phil. 1:8; 1Thess. 2:5, 10), though it also has a forensic dimension in regard to one who establishes legal testimony (e.g., Acts 6:13; 7:58; 2Cor. 13:1; 1Tim. 5:19; Heb. 10:28).
Central to the concept of witness is the truthfulness of the witness. This was a vital component of the OT concept of witness. Thus, in legal proceedings a lone witness was insufficient to establish testimony against anyone (Deut. 17:6). This principle carries over into the NT (cf. Matt. 18:16; 2Cor. 13:1). Such truthfulness was so significant that the ninth commandment expressly forbids bearing false witness (Exod. 20:16; Deut. 5:20; cf. Prov. 19:5, 9).
Truth-telling was not something that the people of Israel were called to merely among themselves. They were to be God’s witnesses to the nations (Isa. 43:10; 44:8). As witnesses of God’s existence and holiness, they were called to be separate from the nations (Exod. 19:6) and to be a light to them (Isa. 49:6). Tragically, Israel failed in this responsibility and was deemed “blind” (Isa. 42:19).
The NT continues the concept that the people of God are to be God’s witnesses. John the Baptist is commissioned “to testify concerning that light” (John 1:7). It is in this context that Jesus later declares himself to be “the light of the world” (John 8:12; 9:5). Jesus himself is the exemplar of a “faithful witness” (Rev. 1:5). And his followers, whom he has designated as “the light of the world” (Matt. 5:14), are then called to bear witness to the ends of the earth (Acts 1:8).
“Witness” is also employed in terms of a legal testimony regarding what one has seen. That the disciples were intent on establishing such legal testimony is evident in their stipulation that the person to replace Judas Iscariot be someone from among those who had been with Jesus from the beginning of his ministry to his ascension, so that “one of these must become a witness with us of his resurrection” (Acts 1:22). This forensic aspect of witness appears in the close of the Gospel of John: “This is the disciple who testifies to these things and who wrote them down. We know that his testimony is true” (21:24). Paul demonstrates this forensic concern for witnesses when he references Peter, the Twelve, some five hundred others, and himself as among those who have witnessed the resurrection (1Cor. 15:3–8).
Throughout Revelation there resides a direct link between Christians bearing witness and suffering, and perhaps dying, as a consequence of this witness. This is evident in the mention of Antipas, who was martyred, and is then designated as “my faithful witness” (Rev. 2:13). Also, the two unnamed witnesses in 11:1–12, who explicitly function as witnesses, are the subject of attack and are eventually murdered. Their murder occurs only after they have finished “their testimony” (11:7).
It is this association of persecution and martyrdom that likely leads to the second-century employment of “martyr” as a designation for those who bear witness to Christ to the point of death.
Direct Matches
One of the nations that occupied part of Canaan and theTransjordan (by the Jordan River) before Israel’s conquest.They appear in lists of the peoples (up to ten) occupying Canaan(e.g., Gen. 15:21; Exod. 3:8, 17; 23:23; Neh. 9:8). According to theTable of Nations (Gen. 10), they are descendants of Canaan, one ofthe sons of Ham. This territory was conquered by Abram and his forces(Gen. 14), and in fact Abram was living “near the great treesof Mamre the Amorite” (14:13). Later the Israelites remainenslaved for four generations because the sin of the Amorites has notreached its full measure (15:16).
Thename is of Akkadian origin (amurru) and refers to the western portionof Mesopotamia. By the end of the third millennium BC, Amorites wereabundant in Mesopotamian cities, which eventually led to Amoritecontrol over Babylon around 2000–1595 BC. During this timeBabylonian kings had Amorite names, one of whom was the famousHammurabi (1792–1750 BC).
TheAmorites were constantly in conflict with the Israelites. They wereto be driven out of Canaan, along with the other Canaanite peoples(Exod. 23:23; 33:2). In Num. 21:21 the Amorites are mentioned as onenation through which Israel would need to go in order to reachCanaan. King Sihon refused, a war ensued, and the Israelites werevictorious and settled in the land of the Amorites (Num. 21:31).
TheAmorites are mentioned numerous times throughout the OT. At times,the name simply represents the general population of Canaan (like“Canaanites” [e.g., Josh. 24:15]). This illustrates thatthroughout much of the biblical period Amorites were not so much aspecific ethnic or cultural designation, but had become assimilatedinto the general Canaanite population. This Amorite and mixedinfluence on Israel is expressed at length in Ezekiel’sallegory of unfaithful Jerusalem (Ezek. 16, esp. vv. 3, 45).
.A person from whom a person or group has descended in eithera physical or a spiritual sense. For Israel, the concept of one’sancestors and their God was of great significance in determining bothidentity and religious practice. Biblical concepts such as covenantand promise primarily found expression in the OT in terms of theancestral agreements established with God (Deut. 6:10; 9:5; 29:13;30:20; cf. Gen. 12:1–7). The effect of ancestors on one’sspiritual condition could have either positive or negativeimplications (Exod. 3:13; Josh. 24:14–15; 2 Tim. 1:5; Heb.11). The people of Israel are portrayed as suffering judgment bothfor their sins and for those of their ancestors, but also they couldfind repentance and hope because of the same relationships (Zech.1:4–6; Mal. 1:1–5).
Thereare thirteen primary genealogical lists in the OT and two in the NT,although there are numerous passages that include more limitedlineages to identify an individual. Genealogical lists could alsofunction to engender a notion of commonality of relationship outsidesingle family lines, such as when extended family genealogies aregiven (Gen. 10; 25:12–18; 36:1–30). For priests andkings, it was of utmost importance to be able to establish ancestralidentity. This necessity may have played a role in at least twodiscussions of Jesus. His genealogical lists in both Matt. 1 and Luke3 established his claim to the line of David, and his spiritualancestry in the person of Melchizedek in Heb. 7 granted him superiorstatus to the priesthood of Levi.
Worshipof ancestors, or the related but distinct cult of the dead, wascommon in nearly every culture with which Israel interacted and mayhave even found expression in popular practice among Israelites, asevidenced by the apparent leaving of gifts at several tomb locationsthroughout Palestine (cf. Ezek. 43:7–9). However, the biblicalrecord is consistent throughout that such practices were prohibited.Among laws centered on the topic of ancestral worship wererestrictions on consulting the dead at all (Deut. 18:11), givingofferings to the dead (Deut. 26:14), self-laceration for the dead(Deut. 14:1; Jer. 16:6), and seeking ancestors to foretell the future(Isa. 8:19; 65:4–8).
The Moabite king who, after witnessing the Israelitedestruction of the Amorites, sent for Balaam the prophet to curse theIsraelites (Num. 22:1–24:25). Balak’s actions arerecalled throughout the Bible (Josh. 24:9; Judg. 11:25; Mic. 6:5;Rev. 2:14).
In Josh. 24 “beyond the River” (NRSV; NIV:“beyond the Euphrates River”) refers to the land ofAbraham’s birth, east of the Euphrates. Because Israel’sancestors worshiped other gods there, and God took Abraham from thereto bring him to Canaan, it signified a threshold in redemptivehistory. Joshua invoked this place and memory when he called Israelto renew the covenant.
Israelunder David defeated Aramean troops from there (2 Sam. 10:16–19;1 Chron. 19:16–19). Since prophets later said Israel wouldbe exiled there (1 Kings 14:15), and Judah’s punishmentwould come from there (Isa. 7:20), the place name came to implythreat.
In522 BC Darius I reorganized the vast Persian Empire into twentysatrapies, each comprised of provinces (Esther 1:1; 8:9). The satrapyof “Beyond the River” (Ezra 4:10–11 NRSV; NIV:“Trans-Euphrates”) extended from the Euphrates to theMediterranean, and Yehud (Judah) was one of its provinces. In themid-fifth century Persia built a network of fortresses there tomaintain imperial control of local affairs and curtail rebellion.
The book of Joshua celebrates the Israelites’ conquestof the land of Canaan while they were under the leadership of Joshuaand the assignment of territory to the various tribes of Israel. Theemphasis is on the fulfillment of the Abrahamic covenant and itspromise of the land. Joshua ends with a ceremony of reaffirmation ofIsrael’s commitment to God (Josh. 24). Judges, on the otherhand, begins with the acknowledgment that much land still remains tobe taken from the Canaanites. As the book continues, the readerrecognizes that the next generations did not persevere in theircommitment to follow God. Consequently, the period of the judges iswell known as a time of great moral, spiritual, and politicalconfusion and failure. Even so, it was also a time when God showedhis continuing love toward his people.
Authorand Date
Thebook of Judges is anonymous. Perhaps the accounts of the judges werehanded down in oral or written form from the original time period,but indications in the book point to an edition of the book duringthe early monarchy, perhaps even during David’s reign. Thereference to “the captivity of the land” in Judg.18:30–31 probably should be taken as evidence of a finalediting of the book during the exilic period (586–539 BC).
Genreand Outline
Thebook of Judges is theological history. It recounts what actually tookplace in the past, with an eye to teaching its readers certainlessons about their God and their relationship with him.
Thebook has the following structure:
I.Prologue: The Incomplete Conquest (1:1–2:5)
II.Cycle of Judges (2:6–16:31)
III.Appendix: Two Additional Stories of Israel’s Failure(17:1–21:25)
TheologicalMessage
Judgescovers the period between the death of Joshua and the rise of themonarchy in Israel. It was a turbulent period, as the people did notseem to have any center in God. The bulk of the book narrates thestories of judges, mostly military leaders, whom God sent to Israelon those occasions when they turned to him for help (Othniel, Ehud,Shamgar, Deborah, Gideon, Jephthah, and Samson). The book alsoincludes brief mentions of judges who are not associated with violentactions against the enemy (Tola, Jair, Ibzan, Elon, and Abdon[10:1–5; 12:8–15]), as well as the story of an abortiveattempt to establish kingship during this time (Abimelek [chap. 9]).
Indeed,the stories of the judges who were deliverers tend to follow arelatively set pattern. They begin with the sin of the people, whichleads to their oppression by a foreign power. The suffering of thepeople shocks them into realizing that they need God, and they turnto him for help. In such instances, God responds by giving the peoplea judge, really a military leader, who then delivers them from thepower of their oppressors. However, after a period of peace, thepeople sin again, and another oppressor takes control.
Theperiod of the judges was a time of great political fragmentation. Thecareful reader will note that these judges were not operatingthroughout Israel, but were more or less local leaders. Furthermore,these leaders were not always paragons of virtue. This is especiallytrue as the book moves from admirable leaders such as Deborah towardthe end of the period, when the judge Samson does nothing for God’sglory or his people, but rather God uses the actions of his own evilheart to deliver Israel from their enemy the Philistines.
Thetwo stories in the appendix of the book of Judges simply add emphasisto the dark picture painted in the body of the book. These are twoaccounts of family sins that expand into national tragedies.Individuals from the tribe of Levi, the priestly tribe dedicated tospecial service to God, play a particularly negative role in theappendix.
Thisphrase “in those days Israel had no king” (17:6; 18:1;19:1; 21:25) is repeated throughout the appendix of the book andalerts the reader to one of the major themes of the book. Who will bethe human leader of the people of God? The imperfect judges and thefragmentary condition of the tribes as well as their sad spiritualstate cause the reader to yearn for something better: the rise ofdivinely appointed kingship in Israel. The books of Samuel and Kings,which follow, narrate the promise and ultimate failure of kingship,which itself will lead to the expectation of something even more, theMessiah.
ContinuingSignificance
Thebook of Judges is written not just to record past events but also toserve as a story that warns later generations of God’s people.As the people sin, they find their lives becoming more and moredifficult. When they repent, God is quick to send them aid. Suchstories encourage a life of obedience and repentance, although, asother books point out (Job and Ecclesiastes), obedience does notguarantee a trouble-free life.
Theparticular sin of the Israelites at this time was their adherence tothe beliefs and practices of those whom they were to displace, theCanaanites. The temptation to be like those who are outside thecommunity of faith is still powerful, and Judges can remind evenmodern believers to resist the urge to conform to a culture hostileto faith.
The common Hebrew word for “scroll” is seper(Exod. 17:14; Num. 5:23; Deut. 17:18). The later term megillah canalso refer to a scroll (Jer. 36:6; Ezek. 3:3). In a few casesmegillah is combined with seper and translated as “scroll”(Ps. 40:7; Jer. 36:2; Ezek. 2:9).
TheLXX commonly translates the Hebrew word seper (scroll) with the Greekword biblion (“scroll” or “book”), and the NTuses the same word. When Paul wrote to Timothy asking him to bringthe parchments, he also requested that he bring ta biblia, “thebooks” (2 Tim. 4:13; NIV: “scrolls”). Englishtranslations often are inconsistent in the way they translate theHebrew term seper or the Greek biblion.
Booksand scrolls in antiquity. DuringOld and New Testament times, the two most common writing materialsfor ancient books or scrolls were papyrus and parchment. Papyrus wasmade from the papyrus reed stalk that grew abundantly in Egypt andaround the Mediterranean. Two thin layers of the pith were laid atright angles to each other and pressed together, then the sheets orleaves were pasted together to form a roll. The other common type ofwriting material, parchment, was made of leather that had beenscraped and stretched.
Textwas written on the parchment or papyrus in columns, and the scrollwas unrolled and rolled back up as one read through the columns.Jeremiah’s first edition of prophecy was written on a parchmentscroll (Jer. 36). Parchment was also the common material used towrite documents at Qumran. Scrolls made of parchment were moreexpensive than those made of papyrus.
Itis in fact anachronistic when English translations refer to a scrollas a “book.” A “book” with pages (or leaves)and bound along the side did not appear until well after the thirdcentury BC. This new type of writing medium was called a “codex,”and its origin most likely came from wooden tablets covered with waxand bound together. Later papyrus or parchment leaves were folded andsewn together to form an inexpensive personal “notebook.”Letters and notes often were written on this early type of book.
Inthe Roman world the earliest codex to contain literary works dates tothe first century AD. In 1930 the American collector Chester Beattyacquired a group of Greek papyrus manuscripts on the antiquitiesmarket. The collection contained portions of seven codices from theOT (Genesis, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Daniel, Esther,Ecclesiastes) and three from the NT (the Gospels with Acts, thePauline Epistles, Revelation). These important codices were copied inthe second and third centuries AD.
Perhapsbecause the papyrus codex was cheaper to make, the early Christianchurch adopted it and made it popular. No codices have been foundamong the DSS. Scrolls continued to be the dominant medium forbiblical books in the Jewish world until the tenth century AD. OnlyTorah scrolls are used in synagogues today. (See also WritingImplements and Materials.)
Booksmentioned in the Bible.The Bible refers to a large number of distinct books that existed atvarious times and places. Unfortunately, these extrabiblical booksdid not survive, but the authors of Scripture knew about them and mayhave quoted them or employed them in writing biblical history.Below is a list of nonbiblical literary works mentioned in the Bible.
• TheBook of the Covenant (Exod. 24:7; 2 Kings 23:2, 21; 2 Chron.34:30).
• TheBook of the Law (Deut. 30:10; 31:26; Josh. 1:8; 8:34; 2 Kings22:8; Gal. 3:10). This is also called the Book of the Law of Moses(Josh. 23:6; cf. Mark 12:26) and the Book of the Law of God (Josh.24:26).
• TheBook of the Wars of the Lord (Num. 21:14). Quotations from thissource may include Num. 21:14b–15, 17–18, 27–30.
• TheBook of Jashar (Josh. 10:13; 2 Sam. 1:18). This text containedDavid’s lament for Saul and Jonathan (2 Sam. 1:19–27)and most likely Joshua’s statement (Josh. 10:12).
• Thescroll of Joshua (Josh. 18:9).
• Thebook of the annals of Solomon (1 Kings 11:41).
• Thebook of the annals of the kings of Israel (1 Kings 14:19). Thissource is mentioned eighteen times in 1–2 Kings.
• Thebook of the annals of the kings of Judah (1 Kings 14:29). Thisscroll is mentioned fifteen times in 1–2 Kings.
• Genealogicalrecords from the reigns of Jotham king of Judah and Jeroboam king ofIsrael (1 Chron. 5:17).
• Thebook of the kings of Israel and Judah (1 Chron. 9:1; 2 Chron.27:7).
• Thebook of the kings of Israel, which includes the annals of Jehu son ofHanani (2 Chron. 20:34). This may be the same as the book of thekings of Israel and Judah in 1 Chron. 9:1 (see ESV, NRSV).
• Thebook of the annals of King David (1 Chron. 27:24).
• Therecords of Samuel the seer (1 Chron. 29:29).
• Therecords of Nathan the prophet (1 Chron. 29:29; 2 Chron.9:29).
• Therecords of Gad the seer (1 Chron. 29:29).
• Theprophecy of Ahijah the Shilonite (2 Chron. 9:29).
• Thevisions of Iddo the seer (2 Chron. 9:29).
• Therecords of Shemaiah the prophet and of Iddo the seer (2 Chron.12:15).
• Theannotations of the prophet Iddo (2 Chron. 13:22).
• Thebook of the kings of Judah and Israel (2 Chron. 16:11). Thisincludes information on Hezekiah’s reign in the vision of theprophet Isaiah son of Amoz (2 Chron. 32:32).
• Theannotations on the book of the kings (2 Chron. 24:27).
• Theannals of the kings of Israel (2 Chron. 33:18).
• Therecords of the seers (2 Chron. 33:19).
• Thegenealogical record of those who had been the first to return (Neh.7:5).
• Thebook of the annals (Neh. 12:23). This contained genealogical data andpossibly other historical material on the returning exiles.
• Thebook of the annals of the kings of Media and Persia (Esther 10:2; cf.Esther 2:23; 6:1; Ezra 4:15).
• Thebook of life (Ps. 69:28; Phil. 4:3; Rev. 3:5; 13:8; 17:8; 20:12, 15;21:27; cf. Exod. 32:32–33; Ps. 139:16).
• TheBook of Truth (Dan. 10:21).
• Thescroll of remembrance (Mal. 3:16).
Descended from Ham the son of Noah (Gen. 10:16), theGirgash*tes comprised one of the original tribes of Canaan whose landwas promised to Abraham (15:21). They were defeated by Joshua in theconquest (Josh. 24:11). A similar name is mentioned in the Ugaritictexts of Ras Shamra, nine miles north of modern Latakia.
Holiness is an attribute of God and of all that is fit forassociation with him. God alone is intrinsically holy (Rev. 15:4).God the Father is holy (John 17:11), as is the Son (Acts 3:14), while“Holy” is the characteristic designation of God’sSpirit (Ps. 51:11; Matt. 1:18). God’s name is holy (Luke 1:49),as are his arm (Ps. 98:1), ways (Ps. 77:13), and words (Ps. 105:42).
Withreference to God himself, holiness may indicate something like hisuniqueness, and it is associated with attributes such as his glory(Isa. 6:3), righteousness (Isa. 5:16), and jealousy—that is,his proper concern for his reputation (Josh. 24:19).
God’sdwelling place is in heaven (Ps. 20:6), and “holy”functions in some contexts as a virtual equivalent for heavenly(11:4). God’s throne is holy (47:8), and the angels whosurround it are “holy ones” (89:5; cf. Mark 8:38).
Acorollary of God’s holiness is that he must be treated as holy(Lev. 22:32)—that is, honored (Lev. 10:3), worshiped (Ps.96:9), and feared (Isa. 8:13).
While“holy” is sometimes said to mean “set apart,”this does not appear to be its core meaning, though it is anassociated notion (Lev. 20:26; Heb. 7:26). Holiness, as applied topeople and things, is a relational concept. They are (explicitly orimplicitly) holy “to the Lord” (Exod. 28:36), never“from” something.
Thesymbolic representation of God’s heavenly palace, thetabernacle (Exod. 40:9), and later the temple (1Chron. 29:3),and everything associated with them, are holy and the means wherebyGod’s people in the OT may symbolically be brought near to God.For God to share his presence with anything or anyone else, these toomust be holy (Lev. 11:44–45; Heb. 12:14).
TheOT system of worship involved the distinction between unclean andclean, and between common and holy, and the means of effecting atransition to a state of cleanness or holiness (Lev. 10:10). People,places, and items may be made holy by a process of consecration orsanctification, whether simply by God’s purifying presence(Exod. 3:5) or by ritual acts (Exod. 19:10; 29:36).
Holinessmay be an attribute of places marked by God’s presence (Exod.3:5; Ps. 43:3). Likewise, particular times, especially the Sabbathday (Exod. 20:8), are declared holy.
God’sfaithful people are described as holy (Exod. 19:6; 1Pet. 2:9).In the OT, this is true of the whole people of God at one level, andof particular individuals at another. Thus, kings (Ps. 16:10),prophets (2Kings 4:9), and in particular priests (Lev. 21:7)are declared to be holy. While the OT witnesses to some tensionbetween the collective holiness of Israel and the particular holinessof its designated leaders (Num. 16:3), the latter were intended toact as models and facilitators of Israel’s holiness.
Theprophet Zechariah envisions a time when the distinctions between holyand common will be meaningless (Zech. 14:20–21). While vestigesof the symbolic language of holiness remain in the NT (e.g., the“holy city” in Matt. 27:53), after the death andresurrection of Christ the NT no longer operates with the symbolicholiness of the OT. Rather, this language is appropriated to explainwhat true holiness entails in the lives of God’s people (Rom.12:1; Eph. 2:21). All Christians are holy (“saints” [Gk.hagioi] means “holy ones” [e.g., Rom. 1:7]), including insome sense the members of a believer’s family (1Cor.7:14). The holiness of God’s people is both definitive, byvirtue of the saving work of Christ (Heb. 13:12), and progressive, byeliciting, and empowering through his Holy Spirit, holy and righteousliving (Rom. 6:19; 1Thess. 4:7–8). Both divine initiativeand human activity with regard to holiness may be seen in texts suchas Lev. 20:8; Heb. 10:14. The objective of Christian discipline isthat we might share God’s holiness (Heb. 12:10).
(1)Theson of Nun and the servant of Moses. Joshua appears thirty-threetimes in Exodus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, and Judges. He is theprincipal human character of the OT book that bears his name.
Asa military commander, Joshua fought against the Amalekites (Exod.17:8–13). He became an assistant to Moses and accompanied himup and then down the mountain of God (24:13; 32:17). Joshua also keptwatch over the tent of meeting (33:11).
Mosessent Joshua, Caleb, and ten others as spies to explore the land ofCanaan (Num. 13). At this point, Moses also changed his name from“Hoshea” to “Joshua” (13:8, 16). BecauseJoshua and Caleb trusted that God would help Israel conquer Canaan,God vowed that only these two of that rebellious generation wouldenter the promised land (14:30). God also commanded Moses tocommission Joshua as his successor. So in the presence of all IsraelMoses laid his hands upon Joshua and set him apart for the task(27:15–23).
Godcommanded Moses to strengthen and encourage Joshua (Deut. 1:38;3:28). Later, Moses charged Joshua with the specific task of bringingthe people into the promised land (31:7, 23). Since Moses had laidhis hands upon him, and he was filled with the spirit of wisdom, thechildren of Israel agreed to obey Joshua (34:9).
Joshua’scharacter as a leader is demonstrated throughout the book that bearshis name. Among other things, Joshua served as a brilliant militaryleader (Josh. 1–12), an administrator (Josh. 13–21), anda religious leader (Josh. 24). He led the Israelites across theJordan and presided at the allotment of land. In all of this, Joshuawas “strong and courageous” (1:6), just as God and thepeople encouraged him to be (1:6–7, 9, 18). At the end of hislife he was called, like Moses, “the servant of the Lord”(24:29). The people served God throughout the lifetime of Joshua(Judg. 2:7).
(2)Theowner of the field in Beth Shemesh where the ark stopped after itreturned from the Philistines (1Sam. 6:14).
(3)Thegovernor of Jerusalem during Josiah’s reign (2Kings23:8).
(4)Ahigh priest and one of the leaders of Israel who survived theBabylonian captivity and was permitted by an edict of Cyrus to returnto Jerusalem (Ezra 2:2; Neh. 7:7). He was a contemporary of Haggaiand Zechariah. In many Bible versions, he is referred to as “Jeshuason of Jozadak” in Ezra and Nehemiah (e.g., Ezra 3:2; Neh.12:26) and “Joshua son of Jehozadak” in Haggai andZechariah (e.g., Hag. 1:1; Zech. 6:11) (the NIV standardizes his nameto “Joshua son of Jozadak” throughout).
Togetherwith Zerubbabel, Joshua helped to restore worship for the returnedexiles (Ezra 3:2) and with the sometimes hazardous work of rebuildingthe temple (Ezra 3:8–9; 4:3; 5:2). The high priests descendedfrom him are listed in Neh. 12:10, but other descendants are named asguilty of intermarriage with foreign wives (Ezra 10:18). In the bookof Zechariah he is the subject of two visions where he serves as arepresentative of Israel (Zech. 3:1–10) and as a type of Christ(6:9–15).
(5)Anancestor of Jesus in Luke’s genealogy (Luke 3:29).
The land of Israel is strategically located on a land bridgebetween significant geopolitical powers. About the size of NewJersey, it is geographically diverse, ranging from fertile mountainsin northern Galilee to the arid Negev steppe. It was indeed the“testing ground of faith” in which God planted hispeople.
The“Land Between”
TheMediterranean Sea to the west and the great Arabian Desert to theeast confined the flow of military and commercial traffic to thisland bridge. Throughout most of Israel’s history, Egypt and thesuccession of political entities in Mesopotamia were intent onexpanding their empires; Israel was in between. To a lesser extent,this also involved invaders coming from or through Anatolia (modernTurkey).
Thesea and the desert also affect the weather patterns as Israel isdependent on rainfall in the winter months and dew in the summer forits continued agricultural fertility. The promises regarding the“early and latter rains” (autumn and spring) indicateblessing (Deut. 11:14; Jer. 5:24; Joel 2:23). The prospects ofdrought and famine hover over the land. These vulnerabilities toenemy attack and potential lack of rainfall figure prominently inGod’s challenge to faithful obedience (Deut. 11:10–17;28:25).
GeographicalRegions
Thereare four north-south longitudinal zones that help to define thegeography of Israel. From west to east, they are the coastal plain,the hill country, the Jordan Rift Valley, and Trans-jordan. South ofthese zones lies the Negev, a marginal region between Israel properand Sinai.
Coastalplain.The coastal plain extends almost the entire length of Israel, withthe exception of Mount Carmel’s promontory, jutting out intothe Mediterranean Sea. Because of the straight coastline, there areno natural good harbors as there are farther north in Lebanon. Thisregion characteristically was controlled by more cosmopolitan andgenerally hostile non-Israelites, the most notable being thePhilistines in the south. As a result of these factors, theIsraelites generally were not a seafaring people, and in fact theyseemed to view the sea as a place of chaos and danger (e.g., Pss.42:7; 74:13–14; Jon. 2:2–7).
Muchof the coastal plain was swampy in antiquity due to calcifiedsandstone ridges along the coastline that prevented runoff from thehills from flowing unimpeded into the sea. In addition, sand dunesalong the coast were obstacles to travel. Because this region wasrelatively flat and easily traversed along the eastern edge, theInternational Coastal Highway skirted the swamps and dunes andcarried the major traffic through the land. Erosion from the hillcountry to the east brought excellent soil to the plain. Once theswamps were drained in the twentieth century, the plains becamefertile farming areas.
Thecoastal plain has significant subdivisions. To the north of MountCarmel, the Plain of Akko includes a crescent-shaped area around thecity of Akko and extends to Rosh HaNikra, a promontory at theboundary with Lebanon. Immediately south of Mount Carmel is the smallPlain of Dor, generally under the control of foreigners and notsignificant in the biblical text. The Crocodile River separates thePlain of Dor from the Sharon Plain. In the early first century AD,Herod the Great built Caesarea Maritima on the site of Strato’sTower along the coast of the Sharon Plain and constructed an immenseartificial harbor (Josephus, Ant. 15.331–41). It was Herod’sintent for Caesarea to serve as the entry point for Roman cultureinto what he considered to be the backwaters of Palestine. In God’splan, however, the process was reversed: Caesarea became a majorChristian center, and the gospel went out through the entire RomanEmpire.
TheYarqon River, with its source at Aphek, separates the Sharon and thePhilistine plains. Because this created a bottleneck for theInternational Coastal Highway, whoever controlled Aphek had amilitary and commercial advantage. It is significant that thePhilistines were at Aphek when the Israelites took the ark of thecovenant to battle (1Sam. 4). The Philistine Plain extendsfifty miles south to Besor Wadi (dry riverbed) in the western Negev(see below). Its width ranges from about ten miles in the north totwenty-five miles in the south. The five significant Philistinecities were Gaza, Ashkelon, Ashdod, Gath, and Ekron.
Hillcountry.A mountainous spine runs from the north to the south, with severalaberrations due to seismic activity in the distant geologic past. Thehill countries of Judah, Benjamin, Ephraim, and Manasseh are in thesouthern two-thirds of the country. Because the terrain is rugged,with steep V-shaped valleys, these regions are somewhat more isolatedand protected, especially in Judah and Ephraim. Travel in theinterior is along the north-south ridge, often called the “wayof the patriarchs” because Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob journeyedthis route, stopping at Shechem, Bethel, Salem (Jerusalem), Hebron,and finally Beersheba at the southern end of the mountain range.Agriculture in the hill country is excellent when there is sufficientrainfall. The hard limestone bedrock means that springs are bountifuland the eroded terra rossa soil is productive. The triad of cropsthat appears in the Bible includes grain (“bread”), newwine, and oil (Deut. 11:14; Joel 1:10), noted in the order in whichthey are harvested.
Westof the Judean hill country are lower, rolling foothills known as theShephelah. Cut through by five significant east-west valleys, thisregion was a buffer zone between the people living in the hillcountry and the Philistines or other foreign forces passing throughon the International Coastal Highway. When Israel was particularlyvulnerable, these valleys served as invasion routes into theheartland of Judah. The most famous of these, the Elah Valley, wasthe site of the face-off between David and the Philistine warriorGoliath (1Sam.17).
Onthe eastern side of the hill country, especially in the tribal areasof Judah and Benjamin, lies the wilderness. Because most of theprecipitation falls on the western slopes of the mountain range,rainfall for the regions right around the Dead Sea (in the “rainshadow”) is less than four inches per year. Sparsely inhabited,the wilderness was occasionally a place of refuge, as when David wasfleeing from Saul (1Sam. 23–26). Generally, it was viewedas a place to pass through. When the Israelites conquered the land,they traversed the wilderness to get to the central Benjamin Plateau(Josh. 10:9–10). David fled through the wilderness when Absalomtook over the kingdom (2Sam. 15–16). When Jesus traveledfrom Jericho (below sea level) to Jerusalem, he climbed through thewilderness to an elevation of about twenty-five hundred feet abovesea level. Shepherds grazed their flocks in this area during thewinter wet months and then migrated farther north and west as the dryseason advanced. Some chose to withdraw into the wilderness, mostnotably the Qumran community along the northwestern shore of the DeadSea and the later monastic communities.
Themajor city in the rugged hill country of Ephraim was Shiloh, awell-protected location for the tabernacle and the ark of thecovenant early in Israel’s history (Judg. 18:31; 1Sam.1–4). In fact, the decision to take the ark out to battleagainst the Philistines at Aphek was catastrophic. The tribalterritory of Manasseh, north of Ephraim, was more open to foreigninfluence. The major cities were Shechem, lying between Mount Gerizimand Mount Ebal, locations for the renewal of the covenant (Josh.8:30–35; 24:1), and Samaria, eventually the capital of thenorthern kingdom. When Omri moved the capital west to Samaria(1Kings 16:24), it was a bid for more connection withcosmopolitan coastal communities and particularly with the nation ofPhoenicia to the northwest. Omri’s son Ahab married thePhoenician princess Jezebel, cementing the alliance and bringing Baalworship to Israel with even greater force.
MountCarmel, to the northwest of Samaria, served as the effective boundarybetween Israel and the expanding power of the Phoenicians. It was theperfect stage for the confrontation between Elijah and the prophetsof Baal and Asherah (1Kings 18). Due to its elevation (overseventeen hundred feet at its highest point), it normally receivesabout thirty-two inches of rain per year. At Elijah’s word,however, the rain had ceased for more than three years (1Kings17:1; James 5:17), and the glory of Carmel had withered (cf. Isa.33:9; Amos 1:2; Nah. 1:4). This was a direct challenge to thesupposed powers of Baal, the god of storm and rain. The contestapparently took place near the heights of the promontory overlookingthe Mediterranean Sea (1Kings 18:42–43). There are,however, three sections in the entire twenty-four-mile range, eachseparated from the next by a chalk pass, providing access through themountain range. At the southeastern end of Mount Carmel lies theDothan Valley, location of one of the routes connecting theInternational Coastal Highway with the major Transjordanian highway(see Gen. 37; 2Kings 6:8–23).
TheDothan Valley rests between Mount Carmel and Mount Gilboa to theeast. These two mountains, along with the Jezreel and Harod Valleyson their northern flanks, create a natural barrier between thecentral hill country and Galilee. Because of the strategic importanceof this region, the Israelites fought early defensive battles againstthe forces of Jabin king of Hazor (Judg. 4) and against theMidianites camped in the Jezreel Valley (Judg. 7). Later, thePhilistines swept through this valley, dividing the southern tribesfrom those in the north. Saul and his sons lost their lives on MountGilboa in this confrontation (1Sam. 31). The night before thebattle, Saul was so troubled by God’s silence that he venturedbehind enemy lines on Mount Moreh (directly north of Mount Gilboa) tothe town of Endor and requested a medium to summon the prophet Samuel(1Sam. 28). The city of Megiddo, situated on the edge of theJezreel Valley at the base of Mount Carmel, guarded the mostimportant pass through the mountain and was the site of numerousbattles. It may be the basis for the name “Armageddon,”“Har Megiddo” in Hebrew (Rev. 16).
Northof the Jezreel and Harod Valleys, Galilee can be divided into lowerand upper Galilee. The latter is called “upper” becauseit is both farther north and significantly higher in elevation. UpperGalilee is rugged and relatively isolated. As a result, few biblicalevents unfolded there. In fact, Galilee is seldom mentioned in theOT, with the exception of Isa. 9:1, the passage that Matthew quotesin speaking of the inauguration of Jesus’ ministry in Galilee(Matt. 4:13–16).
Thewestern part of lower Galilee has ridges that run east to west,providing natural conduits for the winds from the Mediterranean Seaas they sweep eastward. This contributes to sudden and strong stormson the Sea of Galilee. The town of Nazareth is nestled near the topof the southernmost ridge, overlooking the Jezreel Valley from thenorth. This would have afforded Jesus a panoramic view of ahistorical stage as he was growing up. Nearby was Gath Hepher,hometown of the prophet Jonah (2Kings 14:25). As Jesus lookedeast, he would have seen Mount Tabor (Judg. 4–5) and MountMoreh (Judg. 7; 1Sam. 31). The “brow of the hill”at Nazareth (Luke 4:29) is a sharp precipice overlooking the JezreelValley. Although not mentioned in the Gospels, the Roman city ofSepphoris was only about three miles northwest of Nazareth, and itmight have been the place where Joseph was employed as a builder.Eastern lower Galilee is characterized by beautiful rolling hills andvalleys that slope down toward the Jordan Valley. Just west of theSea of Galilee are the cliffs of Arbel, past which the InternationalCoastal Highway made its way as it ran from the Jezreel Valley aroundMount Tabor and down into the Jordan Rift Valley.
JordanRift Valley.The Jordan Rift Valley, ranging in width from about four to fourteenmiles, is a remarkable geological cleft in the earth that extendswell beyond the immediate area of Israel. The Arabah, the Dead Sea,the Sea of Galilee, and the Huleh Valley north of the Sea of Galileelie in the Jordan Rift Valley. In modern times, the Arava (Arabah)refers to the wasteland between the Dead Sea and the Gulf of Eilat(Aqaba), but in the OT the term also included the barren desert northof and around the Dead Sea (Josh. 8:14; 11:2; 1Sam. 23:24;2Sam. 2:29; 4:7). The Dead Sea was called the “Sea of theArabah” in texts that indicate its role as a boundary marker(Deut. 3:17; 4:49; Josh. 12:3; 2Kings 14:25).
Inthe Hebrew Bible, the Dead Sea is called the “Sea of Salt.”The mineral content exceeds 30percent, compared to normal seasalinity of 3–5percent. These minerals include calcium,potassium, magnesium, and sodium chlorides. Nevertheless, some algaeand bacteria do survive in the sea. Bitumen (asphalt) also seeps fromthe sea floor, especially when there is more seismic activity in theregion. The salinity varies, depending on the level of the Dead Sea,which does fluctuate with variations in rainfall. The level iscurrently receding rapidly, at a rate of almost three feet per year.One reason for this is the increasing demand for water from theheadwaters of the Jordan River. The north end of the sea, at aboutthirteen hundred feet below sea level, is the lowest place on earth,and the depth of the water at that point is more than one thousandfeet.
TheJordan River Valley north of the Dead Sea is approximately sixty-fivemiles long, and the Jordan River winds for over 120 miles. The name“Jordan” comes from the Hebrew word yarad, which means“to descend.” The Sea of Galilee is 690 feet below sealevel, so there is a significant drop between that point and thenorth end of the Dead Sea.
Keycities in the Jordan Valley include Jericho, just north of the DeadSea, and Beth Shan, at the junction of the Harod and Jordan valleys.The first city to be conquered (Josh. 6), Jericho represented thevulnerable “underbelly” of Canaan and paved the way forthe campaigns that swept first through the south and then the north(Josh. 9–11). Beth Shan was under Philistine control in theearly Israelite period. Later, it became the one Decapolis city westof the Jordan River and was known as Scythopolis.
TheJordan Valley has three sections. The entire expanse is called the“Ghor,” an Arabic name. The river valley itself is calledthe “Zhor,” and it includes the “pride” orthickets of the Jordan, a dense tangle of lush underbrush in whichlions could be found in the biblical period (Jer. 12:5; 49:19; 50:44;Zech. 11:3). In between the Ghor and the Zhor is the Qatarra,lifeless marl terraces. In antiquity, during flood stage the JordanRiver could be a mile wide. The Israelites crossed the Jordan in thespringtime, near Passover, when the river was at flood stage (Josh.3:15; 5:10).
TheJordan River has its headwaters north of the Sea of Galilee at thebase of Mount Hermon. It provides a constant source of freshwatercoming into the seven-by-thirteen-mile body of water. In addition,there are salt springs in the northwestern corner. These contributeto the good fishing in that part of the sea. The Hebrew name is “Yam[Sea of] Kinnereth” (Num. 34:11; Josh. 12:3; 13:27). It wasalso known as the Sea of Tiberias (John 6:1; 21:1) and the Lake ofGennesaret (Luke 5:1). This last name comes from the fertile plainaround the northwestern corner of the lake and the city of Gennesareton that plain.
Theministry of Jesus unfolded around the Sea of Galilee after he movedhis base of operations from Nazareth to Capernaum (Matt. 4:13), atthe northern end of the sea. Nearby were the cities of Bethsaida andChorazin, which, along with Capernaum, Jesus condemned for notbelieving even though he worked miracles in their midst (Matt.11:20–24). The city of Capernaum profited from the industriesof fishing and oil pressing. It was also a likely place for a taxcollector, as it was close to the border between Herod Antipas’sGalilee and Herod Philip’s territories to the east. Across thelake, in non-Jewish territory, was the town of Gergesa, perhaps thesite where Jesus sent the legion of demons into a herd of pigs (Mark5:1–20pars.).
Justnorth of the Sea of Galilee is an elevated sill, formed by a basaltflow across the Golan Heights and over this section of the JordanRift Valley. Hazor, a major site of some two hundred acres, satastride the sill and dominated the northern region in the Late Bronzeand Israelite periods. Hazor is mentioned in texts from both Mari inMesopotamia and El Amarna in Egypt.
TheHuleh Valley, north of the sill, is twenty miles in length andreceives about twenty-four inches of rain per year, making it amarshland swamp in antiquity that was called “LakeSemechonitis.” The International Coastal Highway made its wayalong the western edge of the valley, turned eastward past MountHermon, and continued to Damascus.
Transjordan.On the eastern side of the Jordan Rift Valley, at the very northernextent of Israel, Mount Hermon rises to nine thousand feet. Abundantprecipitation percolating through the limestone results in prolificsprings at its base. These are the headwaters of the Jordan River,the two most important of which are at Dan and Caesarea Philippi.With the abundance of water and lush surroundings, it is notsurprising that Dan was a tempting location for the tribe of Dan toresettle, given their precarious position between the tribe of Judahand the Philistines to the west. The idols set up at that point(Judg. 18:30–31) established a precedent for Jeroboam’schoice to position one of the golden calves there as an alternativeto worship in distant Jerusalem (1Kings 12:29–30).Another name for Caesarea Philippi is “Panias” (modernArabic, “Banias”), in celebration of the god Pan. Therock face from which the spring poured forth is covered with nichesfor pagan gods; Herod the Great also built a temple to Augustus. Inthis context, Peter declared that Jesus was the Christ, the Son ofthe “living” God (Matt. 16:16).
Theregion south of Mount Hermon was Bashan in the OT period. In the NTera it consisted of a number of small provinces. One of those wasGaulanitis, which is recognizable in the modern name “Golan.”With significant annual rainfall (about forty inches per year), thenatural vegetation includes trees and rich pasture that supportslarge herds (cf. the “bulls of Bashan” in Ps. 22:12;Ezek. 39:18).
Separatingthe region of Bashan from Lower Gilead is the Yarmuk River Gorge, asignificant natural boundary. There was an ongoing contest betweenthe northern kingdom of Israel and Syria to the northeast to controlthe key site of Ramoth Gilead (1Kings 22; 2Kings 9).Cutting through the elevated Dome of Gilead is the Jabbok River, thesite of Jacob’s wrestling match with God (Gen. 32).
Thearea to the east and south of the Dead Sea includes the plains ofMoab (Mishor), extending north of the Arnon River Gorge; geopoliticalMoab, between the Arnon and the Zered rivers; and Edom, reaching fromthe Zered down to the northern end of the Gulf of Eilat (Aqaba). Tothe east of the Mishor lay the kingdom of Ammon. According to Gen.19, Moab and Ammon were descendants of Lot by his daughters. Whenthey fled eastward from Sodom and Gomorrah, this was the general areathey settled.
Transjordanwas significant in the OT as the Israelites skirted Edom, conqueredthe cities of the Amorites and the king of Bashan, and encounteredMoab enroute to the promised land (Num. 20–25). Thetribes of Reuben and Gad and the half-tribe of Manasseh requested theright to settle in Transjordan after the conquest of the land wascompleted (Num. 32). In the ensuing centuries these tribes sufferedthe ravages of war on the eastern front (Judg. 10:8; 1Sam.11:1; 2Kings 15:29; 1Chron. 5:23–26). In theintertestamental period most of northern and central Transjordan cameunder Hellenistic control. Decapolis cities were located in Bashan,Gilead, and as far south as Philadelphia, at the site of modernAmman.
Negev.To the south of the Judean hill country lies the Negev, whose namemeans both “dry” and “south.” The biblicalNegev is a smaller region shaped somewhat like a bowtie, withBeersheba at the center, Arad in the eastern basin, and Gerarcontrolling the western basin. The south end of the Philistine plainmerges with the western Negev. In the patriarchal period there weretensions over water rights between the herdsmen of Abraham and Isaacand those of the Philistine king Abimelek (Gen. 21:22–34;26:12–33). Although the region only receives eight to twelveinches of rainfall per year, this was sufficient to sustain smallpopulations, especially if they conserved water. The soil of theNegev is loess, a windblown powder from which the water simply runsoff unless catch basins are constructed.
Thebiblical Negev is bounded by the greater Negev to the south, whererugged limestone ridges predominate. An artificial line drawn fromGaza to Eilat, at the northern end of the Gulf of Eilat, defines thesouthwestern boundary of the greater Negev; the Jordan Rift Valley isthe eastern boundary. The Negev was historically a corridor for spicetrade coming from southwestern Arabia and India on the “ship ofthe desert” (the camel) to reach the Mediterranean markets. TheNabateans, Arab commercial nomads who knew the secrets of the desert,flourished in the spice trade from the fourth to the first centuriesBC. Once the Romans co-opted the spice trade, the Nabateans builtcities, developed water conservation techniques, and grew extensivevineyards.
TheTesting Ground of Faith
Becausethe land is marginal in terms of both sufficient rainfall andnational security, God’s covenant people faced the constantchallenge of obedience. The temptations to worship the Canaanite godsfor agricultural fertility and to form alliances with more-powerfulneighbors instead of putting their trust in God were powerful. Oftenthey succumbed and then experienced God’s chastisem*nt thatthey might return to him (Lev. 26). Even the land itself wouldexperience pollution due to the sins of its inhabitants (Lev. 18:25).In sum, the land was much more than living space; it was an integralpart of the Israelites’ identity as God’s covenantpeople. When it was flowing with “milk and honey,” thepeople experienced the shalom of God.
Terminology
Theword “law,” often referred to as “Torah,”occurs 220 times in the OT and derives from a Hebrew root that means“to teach or instruct.” Biblical law is the body ofinstructions or teachings that serve to govern and maintain thecovenant relationship between God and Israel. The distinctiverelationship that Israel enjoyed with God was unparalleled in theancient Near East. Unlike the Gentile nations, Israel received fromYahweh an instrument outlining his expectations of them, a set ofguidelines by which to sustain that covenant relationship (Deut.4:6–8). Outside the OT, the “Torah” or “Law”often refers to the first five books of the Bible, called the“Pentateuch” (Matt. 5:17–18; Luke 2:22). SecondTemple Judaism commonly referred to the Pentateuch in this way.
Theterm “Torah” is not limited to cultic or ceremonialpractice, but embraces civil and social law. In addition, the Torahrefers to the prophetic word and more broadly incorporates the ideaof parental instruction. The Hebrew word torah is employed in avariety of expressions, variously rendered in English versions: “thelaw” (Deut. 1:5; 4:8, 44; 2Kings 23:24), the “Bookof the Law” (Deut. 28:61; 29:21; Josh. 1:8; 2Kings 22:8),the “Book of the Law of Moses” (Josh. 8:31; 23:6), the“law of Moses” (Josh. 8:32; 1Kings 2:3), the “Bookof the Law of God” (Josh. 24:26), and the “law of theLord” (2Kings 10:31)—all of these indicate thedivine origin of the instructions or reinforce the association of theTorah with Moses as Israel’s mediator. The OT notes that Moses“wrote a Book of the Law,” which was placed by the arkfor reference (Deut. 31:26) and read aloud every seven years, duringthe Feast of Tabernacles, to all the assembly (Deut. 31:9–13).The book is not mentioned again until its discovery in the templeduring the reign of King Josiah (2Kings 22:8). The discovery ofthe book initiated a religious reform by Josiah that focused on thecentralization of worship and the destruction of idols.
TheOT employs a number of close synonyms for “law,”including “commandments,” “testimony,”“judgments,” “statutes,” “ordinances,”“decrees,” and “precepts.” Each of theseterms reflects varying nuances or particular aspects of the divineinstruction. Unfortunately, all these words as translated intoEnglish subtly misrepresent the “law” as an odiousexternal set of rules that inhibit human freedom and requirepunishment for disobedience. This perspective suggests that obedienceto the divine law was coerced by the threat of divine judgment.Contrary to this misconception, the people of Israel rejoiced infollowing Yahweh’s instructions because their greatest desirewas to please and live in harmony with him. Yahweh’s peopleenjoyed the privilege of receiving divine revelation consisting ofdirections that assured divine favor. Although perfect adherence tothese instructions proved to be an impossible task, Yahweh’scovenant stipulations provided an ideal toward which his people wereexpected to make progress as they constantly strived to fulfill thatideal. The Torah in its broadest sense reflects a verbal expressionof the character, nature, and will of God.
Typesof Law
Ingeneral, Torah may be subdivided into three categories: judicial,ceremonial, and moral, though each of these may influence or overlapwith the others. The OT associates the “giving of the Torah”with Moses’ first divine encounter at Mount Sinai (Exod. 19–23)following the Israelites’ deliverance from the land of Egypt,though some body of customary legislation existed before this time(Exod. 18). These instructions find expansion and elucidation inother pentateuchal texts, such as Leviticus and Deut. 12–24,indicating that God’s teachings were intended as the code ofconduct and worship for Israel not only during its wildernesswanderings but also when it settled in the land of Canaan followingthe conquest.
Morespecifically, the word “law” often denotes the TenCommandments (or “the Decalogue,” lit., the “tenwords”) (Exod. 34:28; Deut. 4:13; 10:4) that were delivered toMoses (Exod. 20:1–17; Deut. 5:6–21). These commandmentsreflect a summary statement of the covenant and may be divided intotwo parts, consistent with the two tablets of stone on which theywere first recorded: the first four address the individual’srelationship to God, and the last six focus on instructionsconcerning human relationships. Despite the apparent simplisticexpression of the Decalogue, the complexity of these guidelinesextends beyond individual acts and attitudes, encompassing any andall incentives, enticements, and pressures leading up to a thingforbidden. Not only should the individual refrain from doing theprohibited thing, but also he or she is obligated to practice itsopposite good in order to be in compliance.
Judiciallaw.The Book of the Covenant (Exod. 20:22–23:33), closelyassociated with the Ten Commandments, immediately follows theDecalogue and may be subdivided into casuistic, or “case,”law (21:2–22:17) and a variety of miscellaneous laws, manywhich are apodictic, or absolute, commands. The divine instructionscannot address an infinite range of circ*mstances; consequently, thecasuistic laws describe the judicial process in light of generalsituations, which form the precedence upon which future specificjudgments can be made. Apodictic instructions, generally identifiedby imperatives or volitional forms, set forth a strict prohibitionfollowed by the consequences of disobedience. Government in earlyIsraelite history revolved around the authoritative decisions ofjudges, who declared a verdict based on custom or precedent (Exod.18:13–27). The moral emphasis of the Decalogue and the Book ofthe Covenant provides the underlying theological reasons for obeyingGod’s law and forms an important part of the ethical foundationof pentateuchal discussions and elaborations of law.
Ceremoniallaw.Ceremonial, or cultic, law includes the instructions guiding theconstruction and preparation of the tabernacle for worship combinedwith the Levitical guidelines dictating the proper execution ofritual sacrifice and cultic practice. The significance of thetabernacle as a portable sanctuary of Yahweh and its integralconnection with God’s promise to dwell among the Israelites arereinforced by the tabernacle’s association with the appearanceof Yahweh at Sinai and the inauguration of the covenant. Thetabernacle becomes the place where the people meet God through amediator and seek continued divine favor through ritual purification,sacrifice, and atonement.
Leviticussystematically outlines the procedure for priestly selection andsuccession, details the consecration of cultic vessels and priests,describes conditions for participation and the celebration of sacredfestivals (Lev. 16; 23–25), and addresses other issues such asblasphemy, sexual behavior, and false prophecy. The sacrificialregulations cover sin offerings (6:25), guilt offerings (7:1, 7),burnt offerings (6:9), grain offerings (6:14), and fellowshipofferings (7:11). The book of Leviticus also provides extensiveinstruction concerning the designation of “clean”(consecrated) and “unclean” (profane), reinforcing theseparateness of God’s chosen people (e.g., 11:46; 12:7; 13:59;14:2, 32; 15:32–33). Uncircumcised foreigners were excludedfrom participation in Israel’s sacred assemblies.
Morallaw.Economic hardship presented numerous challenges in Israelite societythat were resolved through laws concerning debt and slavery. A seriesof laws sought to protect the property and rights of those indebtedto creditors (Exod. 22:25–27; Deut. 24:6, 10–13; 2Kings4:1; Amos 2:8). Those who were enslaved in order to compensate fortheir debts had to be released after six years of service (Exod.21:2, 11; Deut. 15:12–18). Property and persons who were turnedover to creditors could often be redeemed (Lev. 25:25–28,47–55). Those who harvested crops were instructed to leave thecorners of fields and the remnants of crops for gleaning by the poor(Deut. 24:19–22; Ruth 2:2–6). The systematic mistreatmentof the marginalized in society led to widespread corruption among thejudiciary, angering Yahweh and leading to the exile (Isa. 1:15–17;Amos 2:6–7; 11–13). It is clear that this type of law wasreenacted during the postexilic period (Neh. 5:1–13; Jer.34:8–16).
Torahin Wisdom Literature and in the Prophets
OTwisdom literature develops the concept of Torah as human instructionfor daily living, underscoring the dynamic character of the law andits permeation of all areas of life. Vigilant obedience to the lawresults in wise and godly conduct. In Proverbs, the son is admonishedby the father to obey the Torah (Prov. 3:1; 4:2; 6:23), and the pupilis instructed by the teacher to respect the law (13:13) and to resistthe company of those who do not obey the Torah (28:4), with suchobservance resulting in God’s blessings (29:18) and answers toprayer (28:9). The wise woman familiarizes herself with the Torahbecause the responsibility for instruction of her household lies withher (31:26).
Thebook of Psalms contains three compositions typically classified asTorah psalms (1; 19; 119). In Ps. 1 continual reflection on the Torahmanifests itself in the prosperity and the wisdom of the obedient.Psalm 19 celebrates the benefits of keeping the Torah, includingwisdom, joy, enlightenment, life, and moral discernment. In a lengthyacrostic arranged according to the Hebrew alphabet, Ps. 119 exploitsthe attitudes, effects, and practicality of the Torah as exemplifiedin the life of the faithful.
Inthe prophetic material, Torah refers to teaching administered in thename of Yahweh, either by the priests or the prophets. Moral decline,manifested by the social injustice of Israel’s leader-shipcoupled with idolatry and syncretistic worship, was directlyattributed to the failure of the priests to uphold the Torah andtheir negligence in instructing the community (Jer. 2:8; 8:8; Ezek.7:26; 22:26; Hos. 8:1–12; Amos 2:4). The prophetic emphasis onjustice and righteousness as characteristic qualities of God’speople highlights the importance placed on fair and equitabletreatment (e.g., Isa. 5:23–24; 26:1–11; 48:17–19;58:6–9; 59:9–14). The Torah provided the authoritativepoint of departure in the composition of prophetic messages andteachings, undergirding the authority and genuineness of theprophetic proclamations and exhortations to the contemporaryaudience. The messages of the prophets were in fact not new, but weresimply the adaptation and transformation of pentateuchal textsalready generally accepted by the community as authoritative.
BiblicalLaw and Ancient Near Eastern Sources
Biblicallaw did not develop in isolation from other legal systems; rather, itappears to follow long-established, widespread, and standardizedpatterns of Mesopotamian law. A persuasive number of parallelsbetween customs and familial relationships addressed in the Nuzitablets and archaic elements in the patriarchal narratives seem tosuggest that the patriarchs operated under Hurrian law. The Nuzitablets clarify the subjects of adoption, marriage, and economictransactions, apparently exerting an influence on the lives of theearly OT patriarchs. The wife-sister accounts of Abram and Isaac, inwhich the marriage eligibility of Sarai and Rebekah arise (Gen. 12;26), as well as Abraham’s proposed adoption of his servantEliezer as an heir (Gen. 15:2–4) and his siring of Ishmaelthrough Sarai’s servant Hagar (Gen. 16), reflect customarypractice described in these documents.
Avast range of legal documents regulating judicial procedures providesmaterial for comparative analysis with biblical texts. Included amongthese discoveries are a number of law collections, generally namedafter the ruler who commissioned them. Archaeologists have uncoveredevidence, from as early as the twenty-first century BC, of twosurviving Sumerian legal collections affirming the ancient origins ofsocietal governance. The Laws of King Ur-Nammu, recorded during thelast great period of Sumerian literacy (2111–2095 BC), arepreserved in scribal copies from Nippur dated between 1800 and 1700BC and consist of a fragment and two partial stone tablets. Writtenin a casuistic format, the texts attest to twenty-nine stipulations,including legislation addressing weights and measures; protectionsfor widows, orphans, and the impoverished; sexual offenses; maritallaws; slavery; false testimony; and property abuses.
Asecond Sumerian law collection dating from the nineteenth century BC,that of King Lipit-Ishtar, the fifth ruler of the Isin dynasty inlower Mesopotamia, consists of a prologue, thirty-eight wholly orpartially restored laws, and an epilogue. These laws, bequeathed toLipit-Ishtar by the Sumerian deities Anu and Enlil in order to“establish justice in the land,” represent civil lawsgoverning business practices, slavery, property, family, andinadvertent injury to an individual. What appear to be an additionalthirty-eight laws, comprising the second half of the code, have beendestroyed along with part of the prologue. All these laws wererecorded in a casuistic format.
TheLaws of Eshnunna, written in Akkadian, consist of two tabletscontaining approximately sixty different laws. The authorship anddate of origin remain unknown, but historians suggest that this lawcollection, which has no prologue or epilogue, was contemporary withthe Code of Hammurabi (1728–1686 BC). Though written in acasuistic format, this artifact assigns penalties on the basis ofsocial status.
TheCode of Hammurabi, named for the sixth of eleven kings of the OldBabylonian dynasty, is perhaps the most famous and most complete ofthe ancient Mesopotamian collections. In 1902, French archaeologistsdiscovered the code on a black diorite stela, nearly eight feet tall,in what was ancient Susa. Multiple copies of the code have beenpreserved. Written in Akkadian cuneiform, the law collection consistsof 282 legal paragraphs created to promote public welfare and thecause of justice. The format of the code, which includes a prologue,an epilogue, and a category of cursings for disobedience andblessings for obedience, closely mirrors the structure of the book ofDeuteronomy. The casuistic format addresses laws governing publicorder and individual private law. The penalties prescribed forcapital offenses, of which there were thirty, were harsh and oftencruel, including bodily mutilation, multiple punishments, andvicarious punishment. Retaliatory consequences for the protection ofprivate property were exceptionally cruel, taking the form of tortureor excessive fines. Often, those who were presumed guilty would bethrown into the river; survival indicated innocence, while drowningdemonstrated guilt. A predominant feature was the lex talionis (thelaw of retaliation, or measure for measure), whereby a correspondingpenalty was exacted against the offender based on the crime. Forinstance, if a child was killed, the death of the offender’schild was required. Capital crimes included theft of property andadultery. Contrary to biblical law, Hammurabi’s code madefinancial provision for the loss of life, whereas in the OT the valueof life was immeasurable.
Theargument from silence suggests that in the absence of a full biblicallaw code, legal instructions and stipulations in the biblical textconsist primarily of codicil emendations, that is, additions andinnovations to already existing laws. For example, the discussion ondivorce in Deut. 21 describes the execution of a document withoutgiving details concerning the content or form of such a document. Thepassage also mentions a yet undiscovered “book of divorce.”The absence of legal material on commercial and business law as wellas specifics concerning inheritance and other common subjects pointsto a more comprehensive body of unwritten law reflecting preexistingsocietal norms. Israelite society was therefore indebted to itsMesopotamian predecessors for its implementation of law as a means ofprotecting citizens, and for many legal provisions eventually adaptedby the biblical text.
TheCharacter of Biblical Law
AlthoughIsraelite law was in some ways influenced by the legal codes of otherancient Near Eastern cultures, biblical law retained a distinctidentity centered on the relationship between Yahweh and his chosenpeople. Law in the OT is presented not as secular instruction butrather as divine pronouncement, receiving its authority as anexpression of the divine will. The entirety of the divine instructionoriginates with God, and he is both author and guarantor of thecovenant with his people. The people of Israel, then, are heldresponsible to God for their actions and not just to a legislativebody or human ruler. The will of the Israelite is wholly surrenderedto the will of God to such a degree that every aspect of anindividual’s life is inextricably connected to the divineteachings. God assigns the stipulations and requirements of the lawto the entire corporate body of Israel. The responsibility forcovenant fidelity does not lie solely with the community leadership;rather, it is shared by every individual in the community, whose dualrole includes ensuring both the fair execution of justice in thecommunity and personal observance of the law. God’sinstructions are proclaimed publicly and apply equally to all socialstrata without distinction, apart from specific direction concerningslaves.
Torahbecomes the corpus of teaching directed toward the entire community.The didactic purpose of the law is evident by the motive clausesappended to many apodictic and casuistic instructions that elaborateon the ethical, religious, or historical reasons for covenantfaithfulness. The pedagogical aim serves to appeal to the Israeliteconscience as a means of motivating obedience. In addition, theteaching that humanity is created in the divine image reinforces thesacredness of human life as a foundational concern of the law.Religious rather than economic values prevail, eliminating the deathpenalty for all property crimes. Individual culpability predominatesin the biblical corpus, abolishing the notion of vicarious punishmentadvocated in extrabiblical legislation. Each offender pays theconsequences of his or her behavior. Each person, created by God andenjoying equal status with all others, receives fair and equitabletreatment.
TheLaw and the New Testament
Thecontemporary significance of the Torah is recognized in the NT byJesus’ declaration that his incarnation served to fulfill thelaw (Matt. 5:17). He affirms the continued legitimacy of the law(Matt. 5:19) and appeals to the law as the governing authority forproper practice and behavior (Matt. 12:6, 42; Luke 4:1–11; Mark7:9–12; 10:17–19).
Therelationship between gospel and law in both Testaments demonstratesfar greater continuity than is recognized by many Christians.Covenant theologians affirm that the Mosaic law described a “covenantof works,” which functions differently from the NT’s“covenant of grace,” while dispensationalists often teachthat grace supersedes and abolishes the demands of the law. Theconditional nature of the Mosaic covenant differs from that of theAbrahamic covenant, since the unconditional promise of the Abrahamiccovenant suggests that the blessings promised to Abraham and his seedwould be realized not because of human obedience but rather throughdivine fidelity (Gal. 3:15–27). The Mosaic covenant, orcovenant of law, is not contrary to the promises of God (Gal. 3:21);instead, God graciously entered into relationship with the people ofIsrael, redeemed them from Egypt, and then gave them the law so thatthey would respond in humble obedience to his redeeming work. Thus,Mosaic law provided through a mediator a way for God to revealhimself to Israel. Consequently, the idea that Israelite religion waslegalistic is mistaken. It did not teach that one could earnsalvation by “keeping the law”; rather, an individualentered into the covenant with God by grace. When God established thecovenant with his people, he forgave their sins. He did not demand acertain level of attainment as a prerequisite for entering into thatrelationship, nor did Israel have to obey the law perfectly in orderto achieve salvation. Instead, the covenantal arrangement instituteda means of forgiveness through the sacrificial system, making theremoval of the barrier of sin available to the people. Israel’sobedience to the law was a response to God’s gracious andredeeming work. Law and covenant were complementary.
Ongoingdiscussions explore the question concerning the relevance of the lawfor Christians today. Many scholars from past centuries, such asMartin Luther, claimed that the believer is freed entirely from thelaw of Moses, including its moral requirements. The OT law is bindingonly insofar as it agrees with the NT and mirrors natural law. JohnCalvin, on the other hand, maintained that the moral laws of the OTare obligatory for the believer, and he asserts that this is theprincipal function of law. Calvin’s sense of keeping the morallaw does not compromise the message of grace, for keeping the morallaw, as opposed to the ceremonial or civil law, does not earnsalvation but instead forms the acceptable response of the believerto God’s grace. Other Reformation scholars suggested that thelaw was abolished with the coming of Christ, and, as a result, whilethe moral norms remain in effect, the ceremonial laws have beenfulfilled with the coming of Christ. Although the penaltiesoriginally prescribed for disobedience are no longer effective,keeping the moral law reflects the proper outcome of a life lived bythe Spirit of God. See also Ten Commandments; Torah.
Terminology
Theword “law,” often referred to as “Torah,”occurs 220 times in the OT and derives from a Hebrew root that means“to teach or instruct.” Biblical law is the body ofinstructions or teachings that serve to govern and maintain thecovenant relationship between God and Israel. The distinctiverelationship that Israel enjoyed with God was unparalleled in theancient Near East. Unlike the Gentile nations, Israel received fromYahweh an instrument outlining his expectations of them, a set ofguidelines by which to sustain that covenant relationship (Deut.4:6–8). Outside the OT, the “Torah” or “Law”often refers to the first five books of the Bible, called the“Pentateuch” (Matt. 5:17–18; Luke 2:22). SecondTemple Judaism commonly referred to the Pentateuch in this way.
Theterm “Torah” is not limited to cultic or ceremonialpractice, but embraces civil and social law. In addition, the Torahrefers to the prophetic word and more broadly incorporates the ideaof parental instruction. The Hebrew word torah is employed in avariety of expressions, variously rendered in English versions: “thelaw” (Deut. 1:5; 4:8, 44; 2Kings 23:24), the “Bookof the Law” (Deut. 28:61; 29:21; Josh. 1:8; 2Kings 22:8),the “Book of the Law of Moses” (Josh. 8:31; 23:6), the“law of Moses” (Josh. 8:32; 1Kings 2:3), the “Bookof the Law of God” (Josh. 24:26), and the “law of theLord” (2Kings 10:31)—all of these indicate thedivine origin of the instructions or reinforce the association of theTorah with Moses as Israel’s mediator. The OT notes that Moses“wrote a Book of the Law,” which was placed by the arkfor reference (Deut. 31:26) and read aloud every seven years, duringthe Feast of Tabernacles, to all the assembly (Deut. 31:9–13).The book is not mentioned again until its discovery in the templeduring the reign of King Josiah (2Kings 22:8). The discovery ofthe book initiated a religious reform by Josiah that focused on thecentralization of worship and the destruction of idols.
TheOT employs a number of close synonyms for “law,”including “commandments,” “testimony,”“judgments,” “statutes,” “ordinances,”“decrees,” and “precepts.” Each of theseterms reflects varying nuances or particular aspects of the divineinstruction. Unfortunately, all these words as translated intoEnglish subtly misrepresent the “law” as an odiousexternal set of rules that inhibit human freedom and requirepunishment for disobedience. This perspective suggests that obedienceto the divine law was coerced by the threat of divine judgment.Contrary to this misconception, the people of Israel rejoiced infollowing Yahweh’s instructions because their greatest desirewas to please and live in harmony with him. Yahweh’s peopleenjoyed the privilege of receiving divine revelation consisting ofdirections that assured divine favor. Although perfect adherence tothese instructions proved to be an impossible task, Yahweh’scovenant stipulations provided an ideal toward which his people wereexpected to make progress as they constantly strived to fulfill thatideal. The Torah in its broadest sense reflects a verbal expressionof the character, nature, and will of God.
Typesof Law
Ingeneral, Torah may be subdivided into three categories: judicial,ceremonial, and moral, though each of these may influence or overlapwith the others. The OT associates the “giving of the Torah”with Moses’ first divine encounter at Mount Sinai (Exod. 19–23)following the Israelites’ deliverance from the land of Egypt,though some body of customary legislation existed before this time(Exod. 18). These instructions find expansion and elucidation inother pentateuchal texts, such as Leviticus and Deut. 12–24,indicating that God’s teachings were intended as the code ofconduct and worship for Israel not only during its wildernesswanderings but also when it settled in the land of Canaan followingthe conquest.
Morespecifically, the word “law” often denotes the TenCommandments (or “the Decalogue,” lit., the “tenwords”) (Exod. 34:28; Deut. 4:13; 10:4) that were delivered toMoses (Exod. 20:1–17; Deut. 5:6–21). These commandmentsreflect a summary statement of the covenant and may be divided intotwo parts, consistent with the two tablets of stone on which theywere first recorded: the first four address the individual’srelationship to God, and the last six focus on instructionsconcerning human relationships. Despite the apparent simplisticexpression of the Decalogue, the complexity of these guidelinesextends beyond individual acts and attitudes, encompassing any andall incentives, enticements, and pressures leading up to a thingforbidden. Not only should the individual refrain from doing theprohibited thing, but also he or she is obligated to practice itsopposite good in order to be in compliance.
Judiciallaw.The Book of the Covenant (Exod. 20:22–23:33), closelyassociated with the Ten Commandments, immediately follows theDecalogue and may be subdivided into casuistic, or “case,”law (21:2–22:17) and a variety of miscellaneous laws, manywhich are apodictic, or absolute, commands. The divine instructionscannot address an infinite range of circ*mstances; consequently, thecasuistic laws describe the judicial process in light of generalsituations, which form the precedence upon which future specificjudgments can be made. Apodictic instructions, generally identifiedby imperatives or volitional forms, set forth a strict prohibitionfollowed by the consequences of disobedience. Government in earlyIsraelite history revolved around the authoritative decisions ofjudges, who declared a verdict based on custom or precedent (Exod.18:13–27). The moral emphasis of the Decalogue and the Book ofthe Covenant provides the underlying theological reasons for obeyingGod’s law and forms an important part of the ethical foundationof pentateuchal discussions and elaborations of law.
Ceremoniallaw.Ceremonial, or cultic, law includes the instructions guiding theconstruction and preparation of the tabernacle for worship combinedwith the Levitical guidelines dictating the proper execution ofritual sacrifice and cultic practice. The significance of thetabernacle as a portable sanctuary of Yahweh and its integralconnection with God’s promise to dwell among the Israelites arereinforced by the tabernacle’s association with the appearanceof Yahweh at Sinai and the inauguration of the covenant. Thetabernacle becomes the place where the people meet God through amediator and seek continued divine favor through ritual purification,sacrifice, and atonement.
Leviticussystematically outlines the procedure for priestly selection andsuccession, details the consecration of cultic vessels and priests,describes conditions for participation and the celebration of sacredfestivals (Lev. 16; 23–25), and addresses other issues such asblasphemy, sexual behavior, and false prophecy. The sacrificialregulations cover sin offerings (6:25), guilt offerings (7:1, 7),burnt offerings (6:9), grain offerings (6:14), and fellowshipofferings (7:11). The book of Leviticus also provides extensiveinstruction concerning the designation of “clean”(consecrated) and “unclean” (profane), reinforcing theseparateness of God’s chosen people (e.g., 11:46; 12:7; 13:59;14:2, 32; 15:32–33). Uncircumcised foreigners were excludedfrom participation in Israel’s sacred assemblies.
Morallaw.Economic hardship presented numerous challenges in Israelite societythat were resolved through laws concerning debt and slavery. A seriesof laws sought to protect the property and rights of those indebtedto creditors (Exod. 22:25–27; Deut. 24:6, 10–13; 2Kings4:1; Amos 2:8). Those who were enslaved in order to compensate fortheir debts had to be released after six years of service (Exod.21:2, 11; Deut. 15:12–18). Property and persons who were turnedover to creditors could often be redeemed (Lev. 25:25–28,47–55). Those who harvested crops were instructed to leave thecorners of fields and the remnants of crops for gleaning by the poor(Deut. 24:19–22; Ruth 2:2–6). The systematic mistreatmentof the marginalized in society led to widespread corruption among thejudiciary, angering Yahweh and leading to the exile (Isa. 1:15–17;Amos 2:6–7; 11–13). It is clear that this type of law wasreenacted during the postexilic period (Neh. 5:1–13; Jer.34:8–16).
Torahin Wisdom Literature and in the Prophets
OTwisdom literature develops the concept of Torah as human instructionfor daily living, underscoring the dynamic character of the law andits permeation of all areas of life. Vigilant obedience to the lawresults in wise and godly conduct. In Proverbs, the son is admonishedby the father to obey the Torah (Prov. 3:1; 4:2; 6:23), and the pupilis instructed by the teacher to respect the law (13:13) and to resistthe company of those who do not obey the Torah (28:4), with suchobservance resulting in God’s blessings (29:18) and answers toprayer (28:9). The wise woman familiarizes herself with the Torahbecause the responsibility for instruction of her household lies withher (31:26).
Thebook of Psalms contains three compositions typically classified asTorah psalms (1; 19; 119). In Ps. 1 continual reflection on the Torahmanifests itself in the prosperity and the wisdom of the obedient.Psalm 19 celebrates the benefits of keeping the Torah, includingwisdom, joy, enlightenment, life, and moral discernment. In a lengthyacrostic arranged according to the Hebrew alphabet, Ps. 119 exploitsthe attitudes, effects, and practicality of the Torah as exemplifiedin the life of the faithful.
Inthe prophetic material, Torah refers to teaching administered in thename of Yahweh, either by the priests or the prophets. Moral decline,manifested by the social injustice of Israel’s leader-shipcoupled with idolatry and syncretistic worship, was directlyattributed to the failure of the priests to uphold the Torah andtheir negligence in instructing the community (Jer. 2:8; 8:8; Ezek.7:26; 22:26; Hos. 8:1–12; Amos 2:4). The prophetic emphasis onjustice and righteousness as characteristic qualities of God’speople highlights the importance placed on fair and equitabletreatment (e.g., Isa. 5:23–24; 26:1–11; 48:17–19;58:6–9; 59:9–14). The Torah provided the authoritativepoint of departure in the composition of prophetic messages andteachings, undergirding the authority and genuineness of theprophetic proclamations and exhortations to the contemporaryaudience. The messages of the prophets were in fact not new, but weresimply the adaptation and transformation of pentateuchal textsalready generally accepted by the community as authoritative.
BiblicalLaw and Ancient Near Eastern Sources
Biblicallaw did not develop in isolation from other legal systems; rather, itappears to follow long-established, widespread, and standardizedpatterns of Mesopotamian law. A persuasive number of parallelsbetween customs and familial relationships addressed in the Nuzitablets and archaic elements in the patriarchal narratives seem tosuggest that the patriarchs operated under Hurrian law. The Nuzitablets clarify the subjects of adoption, marriage, and economictransactions, apparently exerting an influence on the lives of theearly OT patriarchs. The wife-sister accounts of Abram and Isaac, inwhich the marriage eligibility of Sarai and Rebekah arise (Gen. 12;26), as well as Abraham’s proposed adoption of his servantEliezer as an heir (Gen. 15:2–4) and his siring of Ishmaelthrough Sarai’s servant Hagar (Gen. 16), reflect customarypractice described in these documents.
Avast range of legal documents regulating judicial procedures providesmaterial for comparative analysis with biblical texts. Included amongthese discoveries are a number of law collections, generally namedafter the ruler who commissioned them. Archaeologists have uncoveredevidence, from as early as the twenty-first century BC, of twosurviving Sumerian legal collections affirming the ancient origins ofsocietal governance. The Laws of King Ur-Nammu, recorded during thelast great period of Sumerian literacy (2111–2095 BC), arepreserved in scribal copies from Nippur dated between 1800 and 1700BC and consist of a fragment and two partial stone tablets. Writtenin a casuistic format, the texts attest to twenty-nine stipulations,including legislation addressing weights and measures; protectionsfor widows, orphans, and the impoverished; sexual offenses; maritallaws; slavery; false testimony; and property abuses.
Asecond Sumerian law collection dating from the nineteenth century BC,that of King Lipit-Ishtar, the fifth ruler of the Isin dynasty inlower Mesopotamia, consists of a prologue, thirty-eight wholly orpartially restored laws, and an epilogue. These laws, bequeathed toLipit-Ishtar by the Sumerian deities Anu and Enlil in order to“establish justice in the land,” represent civil lawsgoverning business practices, slavery, property, family, andinadvertent injury to an individual. What appear to be an additionalthirty-eight laws, comprising the second half of the code, have beendestroyed along with part of the prologue. All these laws wererecorded in a casuistic format.
TheLaws of Eshnunna, written in Akkadian, consist of two tabletscontaining approximately sixty different laws. The authorship anddate of origin remain unknown, but historians suggest that this lawcollection, which has no prologue or epilogue, was contemporary withthe Code of Hammurabi (1728–1686 BC). Though written in acasuistic format, this artifact assigns penalties on the basis ofsocial status.
TheCode of Hammurabi, named for the sixth of eleven kings of the OldBabylonian dynasty, is perhaps the most famous and most complete ofthe ancient Mesopotamian collections. In 1902, French archaeologistsdiscovered the code on a black diorite stela, nearly eight feet tall,in what was ancient Susa. Multiple copies of the code have beenpreserved. Written in Akkadian cuneiform, the law collection consistsof 282 legal paragraphs created to promote public welfare and thecause of justice. The format of the code, which includes a prologue,an epilogue, and a category of cursings for disobedience andblessings for obedience, closely mirrors the structure of the book ofDeuteronomy. The casuistic format addresses laws governing publicorder and individual private law. The penalties prescribed forcapital offenses, of which there were thirty, were harsh and oftencruel, including bodily mutilation, multiple punishments, andvicarious punishment. Retaliatory consequences for the protection ofprivate property were exceptionally cruel, taking the form of tortureor excessive fines. Often, those who were presumed guilty would bethrown into the river; survival indicated innocence, while drowningdemonstrated guilt. A predominant feature was the lex talionis (thelaw of retaliation, or measure for measure), whereby a correspondingpenalty was exacted against the offender based on the crime. Forinstance, if a child was killed, the death of the offender’schild was required. Capital crimes included theft of property andadultery. Contrary to biblical law, Hammurabi’s code madefinancial provision for the loss of life, whereas in the OT the valueof life was immeasurable.
Theargument from silence suggests that in the absence of a full biblicallaw code, legal instructions and stipulations in the biblical textconsist primarily of codicil emendations, that is, additions andinnovations to already existing laws. For example, the discussion ondivorce in Deut. 21 describes the execution of a document withoutgiving details concerning the content or form of such a document. Thepassage also mentions a yet undiscovered “book of divorce.”The absence of legal material on commercial and business law as wellas specifics concerning inheritance and other common subjects pointsto a more comprehensive body of unwritten law reflecting preexistingsocietal norms. Israelite society was therefore indebted to itsMesopotamian predecessors for its implementation of law as a means ofprotecting citizens, and for many legal provisions eventually adaptedby the biblical text.
TheCharacter of Biblical Law
AlthoughIsraelite law was in some ways influenced by the legal codes of otherancient Near Eastern cultures, biblical law retained a distinctidentity centered on the relationship between Yahweh and his chosenpeople. Law in the OT is presented not as secular instruction butrather as divine pronouncement, receiving its authority as anexpression of the divine will. The entirety of the divine instructionoriginates with God, and he is both author and guarantor of thecovenant with his people. The people of Israel, then, are heldresponsible to God for their actions and not just to a legislativebody or human ruler. The will of the Israelite is wholly surrenderedto the will of God to such a degree that every aspect of anindividual’s life is inextricably connected to the divineteachings. God assigns the stipulations and requirements of the lawto the entire corporate body of Israel. The responsibility forcovenant fidelity does not lie solely with the community leadership;rather, it is shared by every individual in the community, whose dualrole includes ensuring both the fair execution of justice in thecommunity and personal observance of the law. God’sinstructions are proclaimed publicly and apply equally to all socialstrata without distinction, apart from specific direction concerningslaves.
Torahbecomes the corpus of teaching directed toward the entire community.The didactic purpose of the law is evident by the motive clausesappended to many apodictic and casuistic instructions that elaborateon the ethical, religious, or historical reasons for covenantfaithfulness. The pedagogical aim serves to appeal to the Israeliteconscience as a means of motivating obedience. In addition, theteaching that humanity is created in the divine image reinforces thesacredness of human life as a foundational concern of the law.Religious rather than economic values prevail, eliminating the deathpenalty for all property crimes. Individual culpability predominatesin the biblical corpus, abolishing the notion of vicarious punishmentadvocated in extrabiblical legislation. Each offender pays theconsequences of his or her behavior. Each person, created by God andenjoying equal status with all others, receives fair and equitabletreatment.
TheLaw and the New Testament
Thecontemporary significance of the Torah is recognized in the NT byJesus’ declaration that his incarnation served to fulfill thelaw (Matt. 5:17). He affirms the continued legitimacy of the law(Matt. 5:19) and appeals to the law as the governing authority forproper practice and behavior (Matt. 12:6, 42; Luke 4:1–11; Mark7:9–12; 10:17–19).
Therelationship between gospel and law in both Testaments demonstratesfar greater continuity than is recognized by many Christians.Covenant theologians affirm that the Mosaic law described a “covenantof works,” which functions differently from the NT’s“covenant of grace,” while dispensationalists often teachthat grace supersedes and abolishes the demands of the law. Theconditional nature of the Mosaic covenant differs from that of theAbrahamic covenant, since the unconditional promise of the Abrahamiccovenant suggests that the blessings promised to Abraham and his seedwould be realized not because of human obedience but rather throughdivine fidelity (Gal. 3:15–27). The Mosaic covenant, orcovenant of law, is not contrary to the promises of God (Gal. 3:21);instead, God graciously entered into relationship with the people ofIsrael, redeemed them from Egypt, and then gave them the law so thatthey would respond in humble obedience to his redeeming work. Thus,Mosaic law provided through a mediator a way for God to revealhimself to Israel. Consequently, the idea that Israelite religion waslegalistic is mistaken. It did not teach that one could earnsalvation by “keeping the law”; rather, an individualentered into the covenant with God by grace. When God established thecovenant with his people, he forgave their sins. He did not demand acertain level of attainment as a prerequisite for entering into thatrelationship, nor did Israel have to obey the law perfectly in orderto achieve salvation. Instead, the covenantal arrangement instituteda means of forgiveness through the sacrificial system, making theremoval of the barrier of sin available to the people. Israel’sobedience to the law was a response to God’s gracious andredeeming work. Law and covenant were complementary.
Ongoingdiscussions explore the question concerning the relevance of the lawfor Christians today. Many scholars from past centuries, such asMartin Luther, claimed that the believer is freed entirely from thelaw of Moses, including its moral requirements. The OT law is bindingonly insofar as it agrees with the NT and mirrors natural law. JohnCalvin, on the other hand, maintained that the moral laws of the OTare obligatory for the believer, and he asserts that this is theprincipal function of law. Calvin’s sense of keeping the morallaw does not compromise the message of grace, for keeping the morallaw, as opposed to the ceremonial or civil law, does not earnsalvation but instead forms the acceptable response of the believerto God’s grace. Other Reformation scholars suggested that thelaw was abolished with the coming of Christ, and, as a result, whilethe moral norms remain in effect, the ceremonial laws have beenfulfilled with the coming of Christ. Although the penaltiesoriginally prescribed for disobedience are no longer effective,keeping the moral law reflects the proper outcome of a life lived bythe Spirit of God. See also Ten Commandments; Torah.
Common and valuable for food, beans were cooked while green in the pods or after being dried. Dry beans were threshed and winnowed like cereals and other grains. Beans are mentioned twice in the NIV (2Sam. 17:28; Ezek. 4:9).
Riversin Cosmology
Genesis2:10–14 describes the garden in Eden as the source of anunnamed river that subsequently divided into four “headwaters”:the Pishon, the Gihon, the Tigris, and the Euphrates. Thisdescription defies any attempt to locate the purported site of Edenin terms of historical geography. The Tigris and the Euphrates do notdiverge from a common source, but instead converge before emptyinginto the Persian Gulf. Moreover, the Gihon, if it is to be identifiedwith the sacred spring of the same name in Jerusalem (1Kings1:45), is several hundred miles away from the Tigris and theEuphrates. The Pishon is otherwise unknown. If, as variouscommentators since antiquity have suggested, the Gihon and the Pishonare to be identified with other great rivers in the same class ofimportance as the Tigris and the Euphrates (the Nile, the Ganges,etc.), then this would further confound any attempt to understandGen. 2:10–14 in terms of historical geography. The image offour rivers emanating from a primordial garden and dividingunnaturalistically from a common source is attested in ancient NearEastern art, notably in the eighteenth-century BC wall paintingillustrating the investiture of Zimri-Lim. In this image, twogoddesses stand in a paradisiacal garden, guarded by mythical,sphinxlike creatures (cf. the cherubim in Gen. 3:24), holding vesselsfrom which four rivers flow.
Inhis vision of the restored land of Israel, Ezekiel sees a great riveremanating from the temple in Jerusalem, flowing into the Judeandesert, and ultimately turning the Dead Sea into freshwater (Ezek.47:1–12). Along the banks of the river, Ezekiel sees fishermenand perpetually fruitful trees. Similarly, the vision of the newJerusalem in Rev. 22:1–2 describes a river of the “waterof life” flowing through the city and watering trees that bearfruit in every month. In both cases, the visions draw on the notionthat Jerusalem is the cultic and religious center of the world andtherefore endow its spring—geologically speaking, aninsignificant body of water—with a cosmological significance.It was perhaps this same impulse that led the author of Gen. 2:13,probably himself a Jerusalemite, to mention the Gihon in the sameclass as the Tigris and the Euphrates.
InPs. 89:25, in the context of a poem describing the adoption of theDavidic king as a divine son, God is described as promising to “sethis hand over the sea, his right hand over the rivers.” Likethe sea, a symbol of cosmic chaos in ancient Near Eastern mythology,the rivers represent a force that is overcome by the divine warriorand then placed under the subjection of his human representative, thebeloved king. In this connection, it is significant that theexodus—in many ways the preeminent foundational moment of theIsraelite religion—involved the splitting of both a sea (Exod.14:21–22) and a river (Josh. 3:16; Ps. 114:3) and thesubsequent passage of the Israelites on dry ground. Thispeople-creating deliverance, in turn, is comparable to the account ofcreation in Gen. 1, where the Creator God drives back the waters toprepare a dry-ground habitation for humanity (vv. 9–10). InUgaritic mythology, Yamm, the sea god, also bore the epithet “judgeriver,” underscoring the cosmological connection between seaand river. As we will see, prophetic oracles of divine judgment,especially when they are directed against the river-basedcivilization of Egypt, often recapitulate the theme of the God ofIsrael fighting against the river.
TheNile River
TheNile (Heb. ye’or) is fed by two major tributaries: the WhiteNile, which begins at Lake Victoria, and the Blue Nile, which beginsin Ethiopia. At over four thousand miles, the Nile is the longestriver in the world. The ancient civilization of Egypt dependedentirely on the flow of the Nile and upon its annual flood (the “giftof the Nile”) for irrigation of crops. Even today, arable landalong the Nile is confined in some places to an area no more than afew miles from its banks.
Giventhe dependence of Egyptian civilization on the Nile, especially itsannual flood and the accompanying deposit of silt, it is notsurprising that the river figured prominently in Egyptian mythologyand religion. In particular, the story of the dying and rising godOsiris was linked with the annual ebb and flow of the great river.The annual inundation is still impressive today; an ancientimpression may be gleaned from Amos 9:5, where the prophet appeals tothe rising and falling of the Nile as a description of divine,earth-melting judgment.
Twoof the plagues sent by God upon the Egyptians took place at the Nile,an appropriate setting for a confrontation between the God of Israeland the Egyptian pharaoh, himself a living representation of theEgyptian pantheon. In Ezek. 29:3 the God of Israel says to Pharaoh,“I am against you, Pharaoh king of Egypt, you great monsterlying among your streams. You say, ‘The Nile belongs to me; Imade it for myself.’ ” Since the Nile wasperhaps the preeminent natural or environmental symbol of Egyptianculture, the God of Israel’s assertion of control of that riverwould have been understood as an unmistakable claim to sovereignty.At the time of the birth of Moses, the Nile was a place of extinctionfor the Israelites, for Pharaoh had commanded that every boy born tothe Hebrews be thrown into the Nile (Exod. 1:22). Ironically, Moseswas saved when his mother put him in the Nile in a pitch-coatedbasket, where he was found by the royal daughter of Pharaoh, who hadcome to the Nile to bathe (2:3, 5).
Godtold Moses to confront Pharaoh at the Nile (Exod. 7:15), and thefirst plague with which God afflicted the Egyptians consisted ofturning the Nile into blood, causing its fish to die and renderingits water unsuitable for drinking. The Egyptians were forced to digwells along its banks (7:20–21). The second plague involved themultiplication of frogs in the Nile, to the point of greatinconvenience (8:3).
Isaiahcontinues the theme of God punishing the Egyptians by attacking theNile: “The waters of the river will dry up, and the riverbedwill be parched and dry. The canals will stink; the streams of Egyptwill dwindle and dry up. The reeds and rushes will wither, also theplants along the Nile” (Isa. 19:5–7). The passage goes onto underscore the importance of the Nile as a source of irrigationwater and fishing and the devastation that results from the failureof the Nile to flood as expected. In other texts, where the emphasisis on the better fortunes of Egypt, the power of Egypt is symbolizedby the mighty Nile: “Who is this that rises like the Nile, likerivers of surging waters? Egypt rises like the Nile....She says, ‘I will rise and cover the earth; I will destroycities and their people’ ” (Jer. 46:7–8).
TheEuphrates River
TheEuphrates is the westernmost of the two great rivers of Mesopotamia(along with the Tigris [see below]), the land “between therivers.” As mentioned above, the Euphrates was one of the fourrivers flowing from the garden of Eden, according to Gen. 2:14. Alongthe Euphrates were located the ancient cities of Carchemish, Emar(Tell Meskeneh), Mari, Babylon, and Ur. The Euphrates runs overseventeen hundred miles from northwest to southeast, beginning in themountains of eastern Turkey before joining with the Tigris andentering the Persian Gulf.
Inthe Bible, the Euphrates represents the northern boundary of theterritory granted to Abraham (Gen. 15:18; see also Exod. 23:31).David extended his territory as far as the Euphrates when he foughtthe Aramean king Hada-de-zer (2Sam. 8:3), and so the dimensionsof Israel at its apex under Solomon are described as controlling allthe kingdoms “from the Euphrates River to the land of thePhilistines, as far as the border of Egypt [i.e., the southern limitof his realm]” (1Kings 4:21).
Inaddition to its significance as a political boundary, the Euphratesmarked an important cultural boundary in Israelite thought. Abrahamand his family are remembered as having come from “beyond theEuphrates River” (Josh. 24:2). The exile was described as ascattering “beyond the Euphrates River,” an expressionthat underscores complete dispossession from Israel’s own land(1Kings 14:15). Interestingly, the cultures to the east of theEuphrates shared the notion that this river marked a major boundary,as evident from the convention among the Neo-Assyrians and thePersians of referring to western lands by the name “Beyond theRiver” or “Trans-Euphrates” (Akk. eber-nari; Aram.abar nahara). This was the name of the province encompassing the landof Israel in the time of Ezra (see Ezra 4:10).
Isaiahmade use of the association between the Euphrates and theMesopotamian empires when he likened the king of Assyria to themighty waters of the river (Isa. 8:7). The Euphrates figuresprominently in Revelation, where it restrains punishment from thenorth, a punishment that is released when God dries up the river,allowing “kings from the East” to cross over (Rev. 9:14;16:12).
TheTigris River
Alongwith the Euphrates, the Tigris (Heb. khiddeqel ) was one ofthe two rivers of ancient Mesopotamia. The Tigris lies east of theEuphrates and runs over a course of approximately 1,150 miles fromnorthwest to southeast, finally joining with the Euphrates andemptying into the Persian Gulf. In antiquity, the cities of Calah,Nineveh, and Ashur lay along the Tigris. The Tigris is mentionedtwice in the Bible: first, as one of the four headwaters emanatingfrom the garden of Eden (Gen. 2:14) and, second, as the location ofDaniel’s visionary experience (Dan. 10:4).
TheJordan River
TheJordan (Heb. yarden) runs southward from the Hula Valley into the Seaof Galilee (also known as the Sea of Tiberias; modern Lake Kinneret)and from there through a river valley (the “plain of theJordan” [see Gen. 13:10]) to the Dead Sea. Over its course ofapproximately 150 miles, it descends dramatically from an elevationof approximately 200 feet in the Hula Valley to an elevation of 690feet below sea level at the Sea of Galilee, and then farther downwardto an elevation of 1,385 feet below sea level at the Dead Sea.Fittingly, the name “Jordan” is related to the Hebrewword yarad(“to go down”).
Inthe story of the exodus and conquest, the Jordan River marked theboundary of the “promised land,” despite the fact thattwo and a half tribes received inheritances on the eastern side ofthe river (the Transjordan [see Num. 32:32; 34:12, 15]). For thoseliving in the land of Israel, the river marked the boundary betweenthem and what they termed “the other side of the Jordan”(Heb. ’eber hayyarden [Num. 32:19; Deut. 1:5]).
Inthe OT, several memorable stories are set near the Jordan. Inaddition to Joshua’s dramatic crossing of the Jordan (Josh.3:1–17), the “fords of the Jordan” were strategiclocations, and it was there that the Gileadites slaughtered forty-twothousand Ephraimites as they attempted to return to their territoryon the western side of the Jordan (Judg. 12:5). Elisha instructedNaaman, the leprous Aramean general, to bathe seven times in theJordan for the healing of his condition (2Kings 5:10). WhenElisha’s companions wished to build shelters for themselves,they went to the Jordan, where they knew they would find abundantvegetation and poles (2Kings 6:2; cf. Zech. 11:3). When one ofthem dropped an iron ax head into the water, Elisha caused it tofloat to the surface (2Kings 6:6–7).
Inthe NT, the Jordan was the site of much of John the Baptist’sministry (Matt. 3:5–6; Mark 1:5; Luke 3:3). John 1:28 specifiesthat John was on the eastern bank (also John 3:26; 10:40). It was inthe waters of the Jordan that he baptized those who came to him,including Jesus (Matt. 3:13; Mark 1:9; Luke 3:21).
Tributariesof the Jordan
Southof the Sea of Galilee, the Jordan is fed by several tributaries. TheYarmuk River joins the Jordan just south of the lake, draining thebiblical region of Bashan to the east. The Wadi Far’ah joinsthe Jordan from the west, halfway between the Sea of Galilee and theDead Sea, and drains the hill country of Ephraim. Nearly across fromthe Wadi Far’ah, the biblical Jabbok River (Wadi Zerqa) entersthe Jordan from the east. In biblical times, the Jabbok was the limitof Ammonite territory (Num. 21:23–24). The Arnon River (WadiMujib), not a tributary of the Jordan, enters the Dead Sea from theeast, opposite En Gedi. It was the border between the Moabites andthe Amorites (Num. 21:13).
TheWadi of Egypt
Ina number of texts the “wadi of Egypt” (or “brook ofEgypt”) represents the far southern limit of Israeliteterritory. Some ancient interpreters understood this as referring tothe Pelusian branch of the Nile River delta, while most modernscholars favor the Besor River, farther east, in present-day Israel.Besides the Bible, Assyrian texts also refer to the Wadi of Egypt. In733 BC Tiglath-pileserIII set up a victory stela there, perhapsto advertise to the Egyptians the southern extent of the territorythat he claimed for Assyria.
Severalbiblical passages refer to the Shihor River as marking a boundarybetween Egypt and Israelite territory (Josh. 13:3; 19:26; 1Chron.13:5; Isa. 23:3; Jer. 2:18).
TheOrontes River
Althoughit is not mentioned in the Bible, the Orontes marked an importantinternational boundary in the biblical world. The Orontes begins inthe Bekaa Valley in present-day Lebanon, then flows northward betweenthe Lebanon and the Anti-Lebanon mountain ranges before turningsharply westward to empty into the Mediterranean Sea. Along theOrontes lay the kingdom of Hamath (see, e.g., 2Sam. 8:9;2Chron. 8:3; Jer. 39:5). Because it ran through a valley thatwas an artery of travel from north to south, the Orontes was theperennial focus of strategic interest, and several important battleswere fought at or near the Orontes. In 1274 BC the Egyptian pharaohRamessesII fought the Hittite king MuwatallisII at theBattle of Kadesh. In 853 BC the Assyrian king ShalmaneserIIIwas challenged at Qarqar on the Orontes by a coalition led byHadadezer of Damascus and including King Ahab of Israel.
(1)Adescendant of Manasseh and patriarch of a family (Num. 26:31; Josh.17:2).(2)Thesecond of the four sons of She-mida, from the tribe of Manasseh(1Chron. 7:19). (3)Theson of Hamor the Hivite, who was the head of the town and environs ofShechem (Gen. 34:2; cf. Josh. 24:32; Judg. 9:28). He raped Jacob andLeah’s daughter Dinah, whose brothers killed him, Hamor, andthe men of their town and plundered it in revenge.
(4)Acrucial town in the hill country on the border of the tribalallotment of Ephraim (Josh. 20:7). The site has been identified withTell Balata in a valley between Mount Ebal and Mount Gerizim. Shechemis the first Canaanite town to be mentioned in the book of Genesis(12:6). Abraham camped at the site near the oak tree of Moreh, andGod revealed himself to Abraham there, giving the first indication ofthe importance of the place. In response to God’s revelation,Abraham built an altar at Shechem. Later, Jacob settled in the regionof Shechem and purchased land from Hamor the Hivite (33:18–19).When Hamor’s son Shechem raped Jacob’s daughter Dinah,her brothers Simeon and Levi killed the men of the region, andJacob’s other sons pillaged the town of Shechem. Jacob buriedhis foreign gods at Shechem under the aforementioned oak tree inresponse to the revelation of God (35:1–4). It was in thegeneral region of Shechem that Joseph later would seek his brothersand their flocks (Gen. 37). Israel would bury the bones of Josephthere in accordance with his wishes (50:25; Josh. 24:32).
Dueto the revelation of God and its significance to the patriarchs,Joshua gathered the Israelites to Shechem after the conquest ofCanaan and just prior to his death in order to renew the covenant(Josh. 8:30–35; 24). After the conquest the town was allottedto the Kohathite Levites and was one of the cities of refuge (Josh.20:7; 21:21; 1Chron. 6:67). However, in the period of thejudges Shechem apparently was still under the cultural and religiousinfluence of the Canaanites, as evidenced by the presence of thetemple of Baal-Berith (Judg. 9:4). Abimelek, whose mother was aShechemite, convinced the people of the town to make him their king.After three years, the Shechemites rejected Abimelek, and he killedmany of them and destroyed the town (Judg. 9). It was at Shechem thatthe ten northern tribes made the decision to reject Solomon’sson Rehoboam and make Jeroboam their king. Jeroboam subsequently madeShechem his capital for a period (1Kings12).
Archaeologicalevidence indicates that Shechem suffered major damage during theAssyrian invasion in 724–721 BC. Yet the town continued to beoccupied, and the inhabitants brought offerings to the temple inJerusalem up until its destruction in 586 BC. Shechem became thereligious and civic center for the Samaritans. This put Shechem incompetition with Jerusalem and is the motivation for the Samaritanwoman’s question in John 4:5 (where Shechem is called“Sychar”).
(1)Thefather of Abram (Abraham), Nahor, and Haran (Gen. 11:24–32).After Har-an’s death in Ur, Terah and family traveled to thecity of Harran, where Terah died at the age of 205. He was a pagan(Josh. 24:2), perhaps a moon worshiper, for his name is related tothe Hebrew word for “moon,” and Ur and Harran are knownancient centers of moon worship. Abram only moved after his fatherdied (Acts 7:4), suggesting that Abram, though listed first among thesons, was not the oldest son, being only seventy-five at the time(Gen. 12:4). (2)AnIsraelite wilderness encampment (Num. 33:27–28).
Secondary Matches
The following suggestions occured because
Joshua 24:1-27
is mentioned in the definition.
The Moabite king who, after witnessing the Israelitedestruction of the Amorites, sent for Balaam the prophet to curse theIsraelites (Num. 22:1–24:25). Balak’s actions arerecalled throughout the Bible (Josh. 24:9; Judg. 11:25; Mic. 6:5;Rev. 2:14).
Common and valuable for food, beans were cooked while green in the pods or after being dried. Dry beans were threshed and winnowed like cereals and other grains. Beans are mentioned twice in the NIV (2Sam. 17:28; Ezek. 4:9).
Bible formation and canon development are best understood inlight of historical events and theological principles. In thehistorical-theological process we learn what God did and how heengaged a variety of people to produce Scripture as the word of God.The Bible is the written revelation of the triune God, who madehimself known to his creation. The divine actions of God to revealhimself resulted in a written text recognized to be authoritative andthus copied and preserved for future generations. The process ofrecognizing and collecting authoritative books of the Scripturesoccurred over time and involved consensus.
BibleFormation
Revelation.Theprocess of Bible formation begins with God revealing. The act ofrevelation involved God communicating truth to the human writers in aprogressive and unified manner. Inspiration is the act of God theHoly Spirit, who superintended the biblical authors so that theycomposed the books of Scripture exactly as he intended. God used thebiblical writers, their personalities and their writing styles, in amanner that kept them from error in composing the original writtenproduct, the Scriptures. The resulting books of the Bible constituteGod’s permanent special revelation to humankind.
BothTestaments affirm the work of revelation along with the formation ofa body of divine writings. The OT is dominated by the phrase “thussays the Lord” and similar expressions (cf. Gen. 9:8; Josh.24:27; Isa. 1:2; Jer. 1:7 and contrast Ps. 135:15–19). Everypart of the OT is viewed as the word of God (Rom. 3:2). This isconfirmed by Jesus’ attitude toward the Scriptures (Matt.19:4–5; 21:42; 22:29; cf. Luke 11:50–51; 24:44).
FourNT passages help us understand the work of inspiration. A factualstatement regarding the extent and nature of inspiration is made in2 Tim. 3:16. According to 2 Pet. 1:19–20, the HolySpirit purposefully carried persons along to produce the propheticword, and 1 Cor. 2:10–13 supports the choice of the wordsin the work of composing the inspired product. Finally, Petercomments that Paul was given wisdom to produce inspired literarydocuments in the canon of Scripture (2 Pet. 3:14–18).
Authority.Books formed and authored by God in this manner are authoritative.Because the Bible is the divinely inspired word of God reliablycomposed in the originals, it is binding upon people in theirrelationship with God and other people. Biblical authority derivesfrom God’s eternal character and the content of his wordpreserved in Scripture. The inscripturated word of God isauthoritative and requires obedience.
Theauthority of God’s word is affirmed and illustrated in thecreation and fall narratives. In the fall, Adam and Eve rebelledagainst God’s command (Gen. 3:3–4) and were expelled fromthe garden. In subsequent periods of biblical history, God’sspoken and written word continued to be the basis for belief andconduct. God summarized his will in the Ten Commandments (Exod.20:1-17; Deut. 5:6–21) and held his people accountable to it(Deut. 6:2; Josh. 1:8; 2 Kings 17:5–23). The authoritativeword embraced by faith protects the believer from sin (Ps. 119:11).The fool is the person who rejects God’s authority (Pss. 14:1;53:1). The apostle Paul acknowledged the authority of the gospel forhis own life and ministry (Gal. 1:6–9). God the Holy Spiritimpresses upon the believer the authority of the Bible as thereliable rule for faith and practice (John 6:63).
Godmade provision for a reliable and trustworthy preservation of hisauthoritative word in the multiplicity of extant manuscripts. Godcommanded that his revealed word be copied (Deut. 17:8–18;24:8; 31:9, 25–26; 33:8–10) for administrative andpersonal purposes (Deut. 6:6; Josh. 1:8; 23:6; Prov. 3:3; 7:3).Through this process of multiplication the word of God was preserved(Ps. 119:152, 160; Isa. 40:8; cf. Matt. 5:17–18; John 10:35;1 Pet. 1:22–25).
Canonization
Canonizationis the next critical step in the development of the Bible. The word“canon” (Gk. kanōn) refers to a standard, norm, orrule (Gal. 6:16; cf. Ezek. 42:16), and when applied to the Bible, itdesignates the collection of books revealed by God, divinelyinspired, and recognized by the people of God as the authoritativenorm for faith and practice. The presupposition of canonicity is thatGod spoke to his human creatures and his word was accuratelyrecorded. Since inspiration determines canonicity, the books composedby human beings under the direction of the Holy Spirit functionedauthoritatively at the time of writing. The people of God thenrecognized and collected the books that they discerned to be inspiredand authoritative (1 Thess. 2:10–16; 2 Pet. 3:15).
Thecanonical process.The challenge associated with canon and Bible formation is that theScriptures do not reveal a detailed historical process forrecognizing and collecting inspired works. An understanding of thisprocess is derived from the testimony of Jesus, biblical principles,and historical precedents.
Canonicalidentification is associated with the witness of the Holy Spirit, whoworked in connection with the believers to recognize the writtendocuments given by inspiration (1 Thess. 2:13). The Holy Spiritenabled believers to discern a book’s authority and itscompatibility with existing canonical revelation (Isa. 8:20; Acts17:11). Although the question of authorship cannot be positivelysettled for every OT or NT book, believers recognized the prophets asthe OT authors (Deut. 18:14–22) and the apostles as the NTauthors. Canonical books were recognized to bear the power of God andto contain an effective message (2 Tim. 3:15–16; Heb.4:12; 1 Pet. 1:23).
Overtime, the authoritative books of Scripture were collected into a bodyof literature that today forms one book, the Bible. During thisprocess, some believers struggled with the message, content, andambiguous authorship of books such as Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon,and Esther in the OT and Hebrews, James, and 2 Peter in the NT.The pattern of composition and canonical process for the OT providedthe foundation for the composition and development of the NT canon.Therefore, the NT books that came to be recognized as canonical werethose that were composed in connection with an apostle, doctrinallysound, and widely circulated and used by the churches.
Inthe collection task some texts were recognized (hom*ologoumena), somewere disputed (antilegomena), and others were rejected as unorthodox(pseudepigrapha). Historically, there is no evidence for widespreadacceptance of the present-day canon of sixty-six books until thethird century AD.
Structureand content.Overthe centuries, several canonical lists began to emerge, ofteninfluenced by particular theological conclusions. For example, theSamaritan canon, which includes only the first five books of our OT,was compiled by the Samaritans, who were hostile to anything inIsrael or Judea outside Samaria. Today, Christian traditions vary intheir inclusion or omission of the Apocrypha from their Bibles and intheir list of which books are contained in the Apocrypha.
TheBabylonian canon, accepted as standard by Jews, contains all thebooks now recognized as the OT and is divided into three parts: theLaw, the Prophets, and the Writings. This canon is also known as theTanak, an acronym derived from the Hebrew words for “law”(torah), “prophets” (nebi’im), “writings”(ketubim). This canonical list traditionally includes twenty-fourbooks (the twelve Minor Prophets are considered to be one book, asare 1–2 Samuel, 1–2 Kings, 1–2 Chronicles, andEzra-Nehemiah). The twenty-four books of this canonical list are thesame as the thirty-nine OT books in current English Bible editions.The law or instruction section includes the first five books of Moses(Genesis through Deuteronomy). The Prophets section is divided intothe Former and Latter Prophets. The Former Prophets are thehistorical books of Joshua, Judges, Samuel, and Kings. The LatterProphets include both the Major and the Minor Prophets. The Writingssection contains both poetic and wisdom material, along with somehistorical material.
Historicalreferences to this canonical format are found in extrabiblicalsources as early as the second century BC. The grandson of Jesus BenSira referenced a threefold canon in the prologue of the apocryphalbook Sirach (c. 190 BC); Josephus referenced it in Against Apion (AD37–95). Jesus acknowledged the threefold division in Luke 24:44(cf. Matt. 23:34). Among Christian sources, this division ispreserved in the oldest extant list of OT books, associated withBishop Melito of Sardis (AD 170). Tertullian, an early Latin churchfather (AD 160–250), Origen (AD 254), Hilary of Poitiers (AD305–366), and Jerome (AD 340–420) affirmed an OT canon oftwenty-two or twenty-four books. Most current English versions followa fourfold structure of law, history, poetry, and prophets.
Thetwenty-seven books of the NT are attested in lists associated withchurches in the eastern and western parts of the Mediterranean world.Two such witnesses are the Thirty-ninth Paschal Letter of Athanasius(AD 367) and the Council of Carthage (AD 397). The canonical listassociated with Marcion and the Muratorian list represent fragmentarylists from the early part of the second century AD. In terms ofusage, a majority of church fathers recognized and used thetwenty-seven NT books in our canon. See also Apocrypha, NewTestament; Apocrypha, Old Testament.
Bible formation and canon development are best understood inlight of historical events and theological principles. In thehistorical-theological process we learn what God did and how heengaged a variety of people to produce Scripture as the word of God.The Bible is the written revelation of the triune God, who madehimself known to his creation. The divine actions of God to revealhimself resulted in a written text recognized to be authoritative andthus copied and preserved for future generations. The process ofrecognizing and collecting authoritative books of the Scripturesoccurred over time and involved consensus.
BibleFormation
Revelation.Theprocess of Bible formation begins with God revealing. The act ofrevelation involved God communicating truth to the human writers in aprogressive and unified manner. Inspiration is the act of God theHoly Spirit, who superintended the biblical authors so that theycomposed the books of Scripture exactly as he intended. God used thebiblical writers, their personalities and their writing styles, in amanner that kept them from error in composing the original writtenproduct, the Scriptures. The resulting books of the Bible constituteGod’s permanent special revelation to humankind.
BothTestaments affirm the work of revelation along with the formation ofa body of divine writings. The OT is dominated by the phrase “thussays the Lord” and similar expressions (cf. Gen. 9:8; Josh.24:27; Isa. 1:2; Jer. 1:7 and contrast Ps. 135:15–19). Everypart of the OT is viewed as the word of God (Rom. 3:2). This isconfirmed by Jesus’ attitude toward the Scriptures (Matt.19:4–5; 21:42; 22:29; cf. Luke 11:50–51; 24:44).
FourNT passages help us understand the work of inspiration. A factualstatement regarding the extent and nature of inspiration is made in2 Tim. 3:16. According to 2 Pet. 1:19–20, the HolySpirit purposefully carried persons along to produce the propheticword, and 1 Cor. 2:10–13 supports the choice of the wordsin the work of composing the inspired product. Finally, Petercomments that Paul was given wisdom to produce inspired literarydocuments in the canon of Scripture (2 Pet. 3:14–18).
Authority.Books formed and authored by God in this manner are authoritative.Because the Bible is the divinely inspired word of God reliablycomposed in the originals, it is binding upon people in theirrelationship with God and other people. Biblical authority derivesfrom God’s eternal character and the content of his wordpreserved in Scripture. The inscripturated word of God isauthoritative and requires obedience.
Theauthority of God’s word is affirmed and illustrated in thecreation and fall narratives. In the fall, Adam and Eve rebelledagainst God’s command (Gen. 3:3–4) and were expelled fromthe garden. In subsequent periods of biblical history, God’sspoken and written word continued to be the basis for belief andconduct. God summarized his will in the Ten Commandments (Exod.20:1-17; Deut. 5:6–21) and held his people accountable to it(Deut. 6:2; Josh. 1:8; 2 Kings 17:5–23). The authoritativeword embraced by faith protects the believer from sin (Ps. 119:11).The fool is the person who rejects God’s authority (Pss. 14:1;53:1). The apostle Paul acknowledged the authority of the gospel forhis own life and ministry (Gal. 1:6–9). God the Holy Spiritimpresses upon the believer the authority of the Bible as thereliable rule for faith and practice (John 6:63).
Godmade provision for a reliable and trustworthy preservation of hisauthoritative word in the multiplicity of extant manuscripts. Godcommanded that his revealed word be copied (Deut. 17:8–18;24:8; 31:9, 25–26; 33:8–10) for administrative andpersonal purposes (Deut. 6:6; Josh. 1:8; 23:6; Prov. 3:3; 7:3).Through this process of multiplication the word of God was preserved(Ps. 119:152, 160; Isa. 40:8; cf. Matt. 5:17–18; John 10:35;1 Pet. 1:22–25).
Canonization
Canonizationis the next critical step in the development of the Bible. The word“canon” (Gk. kanōn) refers to a standard, norm, orrule (Gal. 6:16; cf. Ezek. 42:16), and when applied to the Bible, itdesignates the collection of books revealed by God, divinelyinspired, and recognized by the people of God as the authoritativenorm for faith and practice. The presupposition of canonicity is thatGod spoke to his human creatures and his word was accuratelyrecorded. Since inspiration determines canonicity, the books composedby human beings under the direction of the Holy Spirit functionedauthoritatively at the time of writing. The people of God thenrecognized and collected the books that they discerned to be inspiredand authoritative (1 Thess. 2:10–16; 2 Pet. 3:15).
Thecanonical process.The challenge associated with canon and Bible formation is that theScriptures do not reveal a detailed historical process forrecognizing and collecting inspired works. An understanding of thisprocess is derived from the testimony of Jesus, biblical principles,and historical precedents.
Canonicalidentification is associated with the witness of the Holy Spirit, whoworked in connection with the believers to recognize the writtendocuments given by inspiration (1 Thess. 2:13). The Holy Spiritenabled believers to discern a book’s authority and itscompatibility with existing canonical revelation (Isa. 8:20; Acts17:11). Although the question of authorship cannot be positivelysettled for every OT or NT book, believers recognized the prophets asthe OT authors (Deut. 18:14–22) and the apostles as the NTauthors. Canonical books were recognized to bear the power of God andto contain an effective message (2 Tim. 3:15–16; Heb.4:12; 1 Pet. 1:23).
Overtime, the authoritative books of Scripture were collected into a bodyof literature that today forms one book, the Bible. During thisprocess, some believers struggled with the message, content, andambiguous authorship of books such as Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon,and Esther in the OT and Hebrews, James, and 2 Peter in the NT.The pattern of composition and canonical process for the OT providedthe foundation for the composition and development of the NT canon.Therefore, the NT books that came to be recognized as canonical werethose that were composed in connection with an apostle, doctrinallysound, and widely circulated and used by the churches.
Inthe collection task some texts were recognized (hom*ologoumena), somewere disputed (antilegomena), and others were rejected as unorthodox(pseudepigrapha). Historically, there is no evidence for widespreadacceptance of the present-day canon of sixty-six books until thethird century AD.
Structureand content.Overthe centuries, several canonical lists began to emerge, ofteninfluenced by particular theological conclusions. For example, theSamaritan canon, which includes only the first five books of our OT,was compiled by the Samaritans, who were hostile to anything inIsrael or Judea outside Samaria. Today, Christian traditions vary intheir inclusion or omission of the Apocrypha from their Bibles and intheir list of which books are contained in the Apocrypha.
TheBabylonian canon, accepted as standard by Jews, contains all thebooks now recognized as the OT and is divided into three parts: theLaw, the Prophets, and the Writings. This canon is also known as theTanak, an acronym derived from the Hebrew words for “law”(torah), “prophets” (nebi’im), “writings”(ketubim). This canonical list traditionally includes twenty-fourbooks (the twelve Minor Prophets are considered to be one book, asare 1–2 Samuel, 1–2 Kings, 1–2 Chronicles, andEzra-Nehemiah). The twenty-four books of this canonical list are thesame as the thirty-nine OT books in current English Bible editions.The law or instruction section includes the first five books of Moses(Genesis through Deuteronomy). The Prophets section is divided intothe Former and Latter Prophets. The Former Prophets are thehistorical books of Joshua, Judges, Samuel, and Kings. The LatterProphets include both the Major and the Minor Prophets. The Writingssection contains both poetic and wisdom material, along with somehistorical material.
Historicalreferences to this canonical format are found in extrabiblicalsources as early as the second century BC. The grandson of Jesus BenSira referenced a threefold canon in the prologue of the apocryphalbook Sirach (c. 190 BC); Josephus referenced it in Against Apion (AD37–95). Jesus acknowledged the threefold division in Luke 24:44(cf. Matt. 23:34). Among Christian sources, this division ispreserved in the oldest extant list of OT books, associated withBishop Melito of Sardis (AD 170). Tertullian, an early Latin churchfather (AD 160–250), Origen (AD 254), Hilary of Poitiers (AD305–366), and Jerome (AD 340–420) affirmed an OT canon oftwenty-two or twenty-four books. Most current English versions followa fourfold structure of law, history, poetry, and prophets.
Thetwenty-seven books of the NT are attested in lists associated withchurches in the eastern and western parts of the Mediterranean world.Two such witnesses are the Thirty-ninth Paschal Letter of Athanasius(AD 367) and the Council of Carthage (AD 397). The canonical listassociated with Marcion and the Muratorian list represent fragmentarylists from the early part of the second century AD. In terms ofusage, a majority of church fathers recognized and used thetwenty-seven NT books in our canon. See also Apocrypha, NewTestament; Apocrypha, Old Testament.
Terminology
Theword “law,” often referred to as “Torah,”occurs 220 times in the OT and derives from a Hebrew root that means“to teach or instruct.” Biblical law is the body ofinstructions or teachings that serve to govern and maintain thecovenant relationship between God and Israel. The distinctiverelationship that Israel enjoyed with God was unparalleled in theancient Near East. Unlike the Gentile nations, Israel received fromYahweh an instrument outlining his expectations of them, a set ofguidelines by which to sustain that covenant relationship (Deut.4:6–8). Outside the OT, the “Torah” or “Law”often refers to the first five books of the Bible, called the“Pentateuch” (Matt. 5:17–18; Luke 2:22). SecondTemple Judaism commonly referred to the Pentateuch in this way.
Theterm “Torah” is not limited to cultic or ceremonialpractice, but embraces civil and social law. In addition, the Torahrefers to the prophetic word and more broadly incorporates the ideaof parental instruction. The Hebrew word torah is employed in avariety of expressions, variously rendered in English versions: “thelaw” (Deut. 1:5; 4:8, 44; 2Kings 23:24), the “Bookof the Law” (Deut. 28:61; 29:21; Josh. 1:8; 2Kings 22:8),the “Book of the Law of Moses” (Josh. 8:31; 23:6), the“law of Moses” (Josh. 8:32; 1Kings 2:3), the “Bookof the Law of God” (Josh. 24:26), and the “law of theLord” (2Kings 10:31)—all of these indicate thedivine origin of the instructions or reinforce the association of theTorah with Moses as Israel’s mediator. The OT notes that Moses“wrote a Book of the Law,” which was placed by the arkfor reference (Deut. 31:26) and read aloud every seven years, duringthe Feast of Tabernacles, to all the assembly (Deut. 31:9–13).The book is not mentioned again until its discovery in the templeduring the reign of King Josiah (2Kings 22:8). The discovery ofthe book initiated a religious reform by Josiah that focused on thecentralization of worship and the destruction of idols.
TheOT employs a number of close synonyms for “law,”including “commandments,” “testimony,”“judgments,” “statutes,” “ordinances,”“decrees,” and “precepts.” Each of theseterms reflects varying nuances or particular aspects of the divineinstruction. Unfortunately, all these words as translated intoEnglish subtly misrepresent the “law” as an odiousexternal set of rules that inhibit human freedom and requirepunishment for disobedience. This perspective suggests that obedienceto the divine law was coerced by the threat of divine judgment.Contrary to this misconception, the people of Israel rejoiced infollowing Yahweh’s instructions because their greatest desirewas to please and live in harmony with him. Yahweh’s peopleenjoyed the privilege of receiving divine revelation consisting ofdirections that assured divine favor. Although perfect adherence tothese instructions proved to be an impossible task, Yahweh’scovenant stipulations provided an ideal toward which his people wereexpected to make progress as they constantly strived to fulfill thatideal. The Torah in its broadest sense reflects a verbal expressionof the character, nature, and will of God.
Typesof Law
Ingeneral, Torah may be subdivided into three categories: judicial,ceremonial, and moral, though each of these may influence or overlapwith the others. The OT associates the “giving of the Torah”with Moses’ first divine encounter at Mount Sinai (Exod. 19–23)following the Israelites’ deliverance from the land of Egypt,though some body of customary legislation existed before this time(Exod. 18). These instructions find expansion and elucidation inother pentateuchal texts, such as Leviticus and Deut. 12–24,indicating that God’s teachings were intended as the code ofconduct and worship for Israel not only during its wildernesswanderings but also when it settled in the land of Canaan followingthe conquest.
Morespecifically, the word “law” often denotes the TenCommandments (or “the Decalogue,” lit., the “tenwords”) (Exod. 34:28; Deut. 4:13; 10:4) that were delivered toMoses (Exod. 20:1–17; Deut. 5:6–21). These commandmentsreflect a summary statement of the covenant and may be divided intotwo parts, consistent with the two tablets of stone on which theywere first recorded: the first four address the individual’srelationship to God, and the last six focus on instructionsconcerning human relationships. Despite the apparent simplisticexpression of the Decalogue, the complexity of these guidelinesextends beyond individual acts and attitudes, encompassing any andall incentives, enticements, and pressures leading up to a thingforbidden. Not only should the individual refrain from doing theprohibited thing, but also he or she is obligated to practice itsopposite good in order to be in compliance.
Judiciallaw.The Book of the Covenant (Exod. 20:22–23:33), closelyassociated with the Ten Commandments, immediately follows theDecalogue and may be subdivided into casuistic, or “case,”law (21:2–22:17) and a variety of miscellaneous laws, manywhich are apodictic, or absolute, commands. The divine instructionscannot address an infinite range of circ*mstances; consequently, thecasuistic laws describe the judicial process in light of generalsituations, which form the precedence upon which future specificjudgments can be made. Apodictic instructions, generally identifiedby imperatives or volitional forms, set forth a strict prohibitionfollowed by the consequences of disobedience. Government in earlyIsraelite history revolved around the authoritative decisions ofjudges, who declared a verdict based on custom or precedent (Exod.18:13–27). The moral emphasis of the Decalogue and the Book ofthe Covenant provides the underlying theological reasons for obeyingGod’s law and forms an important part of the ethical foundationof pentateuchal discussions and elaborations of law.
Ceremoniallaw.Ceremonial, or cultic, law includes the instructions guiding theconstruction and preparation of the tabernacle for worship combinedwith the Levitical guidelines dictating the proper execution ofritual sacrifice and cultic practice. The significance of thetabernacle as a portable sanctuary of Yahweh and its integralconnection with God’s promise to dwell among the Israelites arereinforced by the tabernacle’s association with the appearanceof Yahweh at Sinai and the inauguration of the covenant. Thetabernacle becomes the place where the people meet God through amediator and seek continued divine favor through ritual purification,sacrifice, and atonement.
Leviticussystematically outlines the procedure for priestly selection andsuccession, details the consecration of cultic vessels and priests,describes conditions for participation and the celebration of sacredfestivals (Lev. 16; 23–25), and addresses other issues such asblasphemy, sexual behavior, and false prophecy. The sacrificialregulations cover sin offerings (6:25), guilt offerings (7:1, 7),burnt offerings (6:9), grain offerings (6:14), and fellowshipofferings (7:11). The book of Leviticus also provides extensiveinstruction concerning the designation of “clean”(consecrated) and “unclean” (profane), reinforcing theseparateness of God’s chosen people (e.g., 11:46; 12:7; 13:59;14:2, 32; 15:32–33). Uncircumcised foreigners were excludedfrom participation in Israel’s sacred assemblies.
Morallaw.Economic hardship presented numerous challenges in Israelite societythat were resolved through laws concerning debt and slavery. A seriesof laws sought to protect the property and rights of those indebtedto creditors (Exod. 22:25–27; Deut. 24:6, 10–13; 2Kings4:1; Amos 2:8). Those who were enslaved in order to compensate fortheir debts had to be released after six years of service (Exod.21:2, 11; Deut. 15:12–18). Property and persons who were turnedover to creditors could often be redeemed (Lev. 25:25–28,47–55). Those who harvested crops were instructed to leave thecorners of fields and the remnants of crops for gleaning by the poor(Deut. 24:19–22; Ruth 2:2–6). The systematic mistreatmentof the marginalized in society led to widespread corruption among thejudiciary, angering Yahweh and leading to the exile (Isa. 1:15–17;Amos 2:6–7; 11–13). It is clear that this type of law wasreenacted during the postexilic period (Neh. 5:1–13; Jer.34:8–16).
Torahin Wisdom Literature and in the Prophets
OTwisdom literature develops the concept of Torah as human instructionfor daily living, underscoring the dynamic character of the law andits permeation of all areas of life. Vigilant obedience to the lawresults in wise and godly conduct. In Proverbs, the son is admonishedby the father to obey the Torah (Prov. 3:1; 4:2; 6:23), and the pupilis instructed by the teacher to respect the law (13:13) and to resistthe company of those who do not obey the Torah (28:4), with suchobservance resulting in God’s blessings (29:18) and answers toprayer (28:9). The wise woman familiarizes herself with the Torahbecause the responsibility for instruction of her household lies withher (31:26).
Thebook of Psalms contains three compositions typically classified asTorah psalms (1; 19; 119). In Ps. 1 continual reflection on the Torahmanifests itself in the prosperity and the wisdom of the obedient.Psalm 19 celebrates the benefits of keeping the Torah, includingwisdom, joy, enlightenment, life, and moral discernment. In a lengthyacrostic arranged according to the Hebrew alphabet, Ps. 119 exploitsthe attitudes, effects, and practicality of the Torah as exemplifiedin the life of the faithful.
Inthe prophetic material, Torah refers to teaching administered in thename of Yahweh, either by the priests or the prophets. Moral decline,manifested by the social injustice of Israel’s leader-shipcoupled with idolatry and syncretistic worship, was directlyattributed to the failure of the priests to uphold the Torah andtheir negligence in instructing the community (Jer. 2:8; 8:8; Ezek.7:26; 22:26; Hos. 8:1–12; Amos 2:4). The prophetic emphasis onjustice and righteousness as characteristic qualities of God’speople highlights the importance placed on fair and equitabletreatment (e.g., Isa. 5:23–24; 26:1–11; 48:17–19;58:6–9; 59:9–14). The Torah provided the authoritativepoint of departure in the composition of prophetic messages andteachings, undergirding the authority and genuineness of theprophetic proclamations and exhortations to the contemporaryaudience. The messages of the prophets were in fact not new, but weresimply the adaptation and transformation of pentateuchal textsalready generally accepted by the community as authoritative.
BiblicalLaw and Ancient Near Eastern Sources
Biblicallaw did not develop in isolation from other legal systems; rather, itappears to follow long-established, widespread, and standardizedpatterns of Mesopotamian law. A persuasive number of parallelsbetween customs and familial relationships addressed in the Nuzitablets and archaic elements in the patriarchal narratives seem tosuggest that the patriarchs operated under Hurrian law. The Nuzitablets clarify the subjects of adoption, marriage, and economictransactions, apparently exerting an influence on the lives of theearly OT patriarchs. The wife-sister accounts of Abram and Isaac, inwhich the marriage eligibility of Sarai and Rebekah arise (Gen. 12;26), as well as Abraham’s proposed adoption of his servantEliezer as an heir (Gen. 15:2–4) and his siring of Ishmaelthrough Sarai’s servant Hagar (Gen. 16), reflect customarypractice described in these documents.
Avast range of legal documents regulating judicial procedures providesmaterial for comparative analysis with biblical texts. Included amongthese discoveries are a number of law collections, generally namedafter the ruler who commissioned them. Archaeologists have uncoveredevidence, from as early as the twenty-first century BC, of twosurviving Sumerian legal collections affirming the ancient origins ofsocietal governance. The Laws of King Ur-Nammu, recorded during thelast great period of Sumerian literacy (2111–2095 BC), arepreserved in scribal copies from Nippur dated between 1800 and 1700BC and consist of a fragment and two partial stone tablets. Writtenin a casuistic format, the texts attest to twenty-nine stipulations,including legislation addressing weights and measures; protectionsfor widows, orphans, and the impoverished; sexual offenses; maritallaws; slavery; false testimony; and property abuses.
Asecond Sumerian law collection dating from the nineteenth century BC,that of King Lipit-Ishtar, the fifth ruler of the Isin dynasty inlower Mesopotamia, consists of a prologue, thirty-eight wholly orpartially restored laws, and an epilogue. These laws, bequeathed toLipit-Ishtar by the Sumerian deities Anu and Enlil in order to“establish justice in the land,” represent civil lawsgoverning business practices, slavery, property, family, andinadvertent injury to an individual. What appear to be an additionalthirty-eight laws, comprising the second half of the code, have beendestroyed along with part of the prologue. All these laws wererecorded in a casuistic format.
TheLaws of Eshnunna, written in Akkadian, consist of two tabletscontaining approximately sixty different laws. The authorship anddate of origin remain unknown, but historians suggest that this lawcollection, which has no prologue or epilogue, was contemporary withthe Code of Hammurabi (1728–1686 BC). Though written in acasuistic format, this artifact assigns penalties on the basis ofsocial status.
TheCode of Hammurabi, named for the sixth of eleven kings of the OldBabylonian dynasty, is perhaps the most famous and most complete ofthe ancient Mesopotamian collections. In 1902, French archaeologistsdiscovered the code on a black diorite stela, nearly eight feet tall,in what was ancient Susa. Multiple copies of the code have beenpreserved. Written in Akkadian cuneiform, the law collection consistsof 282 legal paragraphs created to promote public welfare and thecause of justice. The format of the code, which includes a prologue,an epilogue, and a category of cursings for disobedience andblessings for obedience, closely mirrors the structure of the book ofDeuteronomy. The casuistic format addresses laws governing publicorder and individual private law. The penalties prescribed forcapital offenses, of which there were thirty, were harsh and oftencruel, including bodily mutilation, multiple punishments, andvicarious punishment. Retaliatory consequences for the protection ofprivate property were exceptionally cruel, taking the form of tortureor excessive fines. Often, those who were presumed guilty would bethrown into the river; survival indicated innocence, while drowningdemonstrated guilt. A predominant feature was the lex talionis (thelaw of retaliation, or measure for measure), whereby a correspondingpenalty was exacted against the offender based on the crime. Forinstance, if a child was killed, the death of the offender’schild was required. Capital crimes included theft of property andadultery. Contrary to biblical law, Hammurabi’s code madefinancial provision for the loss of life, whereas in the OT the valueof life was immeasurable.
Theargument from silence suggests that in the absence of a full biblicallaw code, legal instructions and stipulations in the biblical textconsist primarily of codicil emendations, that is, additions andinnovations to already existing laws. For example, the discussion ondivorce in Deut. 21 describes the execution of a document withoutgiving details concerning the content or form of such a document. Thepassage also mentions a yet undiscovered “book of divorce.”The absence of legal material on commercial and business law as wellas specifics concerning inheritance and other common subjects pointsto a more comprehensive body of unwritten law reflecting preexistingsocietal norms. Israelite society was therefore indebted to itsMesopotamian predecessors for its implementation of law as a means ofprotecting citizens, and for many legal provisions eventually adaptedby the biblical text.
TheCharacter of Biblical Law
AlthoughIsraelite law was in some ways influenced by the legal codes of otherancient Near Eastern cultures, biblical law retained a distinctidentity centered on the relationship between Yahweh and his chosenpeople. Law in the OT is presented not as secular instruction butrather as divine pronouncement, receiving its authority as anexpression of the divine will. The entirety of the divine instructionoriginates with God, and he is both author and guarantor of thecovenant with his people. The people of Israel, then, are heldresponsible to God for their actions and not just to a legislativebody or human ruler. The will of the Israelite is wholly surrenderedto the will of God to such a degree that every aspect of anindividual’s life is inextricably connected to the divineteachings. God assigns the stipulations and requirements of the lawto the entire corporate body of Israel. The responsibility forcovenant fidelity does not lie solely with the community leadership;rather, it is shared by every individual in the community, whose dualrole includes ensuring both the fair execution of justice in thecommunity and personal observance of the law. God’sinstructions are proclaimed publicly and apply equally to all socialstrata without distinction, apart from specific direction concerningslaves.
Torahbecomes the corpus of teaching directed toward the entire community.The didactic purpose of the law is evident by the motive clausesappended to many apodictic and casuistic instructions that elaborateon the ethical, religious, or historical reasons for covenantfaithfulness. The pedagogical aim serves to appeal to the Israeliteconscience as a means of motivating obedience. In addition, theteaching that humanity is created in the divine image reinforces thesacredness of human life as a foundational concern of the law.Religious rather than economic values prevail, eliminating the deathpenalty for all property crimes. Individual culpability predominatesin the biblical corpus, abolishing the notion of vicarious punishmentadvocated in extrabiblical legislation. Each offender pays theconsequences of his or her behavior. Each person, created by God andenjoying equal status with all others, receives fair and equitabletreatment.
TheLaw and the New Testament
Thecontemporary significance of the Torah is recognized in the NT byJesus’ declaration that his incarnation served to fulfill thelaw (Matt. 5:17). He affirms the continued legitimacy of the law(Matt. 5:19) and appeals to the law as the governing authority forproper practice and behavior (Matt. 12:6, 42; Luke 4:1–11; Mark7:9–12; 10:17–19).
Therelationship between gospel and law in both Testaments demonstratesfar greater continuity than is recognized by many Christians.Covenant theologians affirm that the Mosaic law described a “covenantof works,” which functions differently from the NT’s“covenant of grace,” while dispensationalists often teachthat grace supersedes and abolishes the demands of the law. Theconditional nature of the Mosaic covenant differs from that of theAbrahamic covenant, since the unconditional promise of the Abrahamiccovenant suggests that the blessings promised to Abraham and his seedwould be realized not because of human obedience but rather throughdivine fidelity (Gal. 3:15–27). The Mosaic covenant, orcovenant of law, is not contrary to the promises of God (Gal. 3:21);instead, God graciously entered into relationship with the people ofIsrael, redeemed them from Egypt, and then gave them the law so thatthey would respond in humble obedience to his redeeming work. Thus,Mosaic law provided through a mediator a way for God to revealhimself to Israel. Consequently, the idea that Israelite religion waslegalistic is mistaken. It did not teach that one could earnsalvation by “keeping the law”; rather, an individualentered into the covenant with God by grace. When God established thecovenant with his people, he forgave their sins. He did not demand acertain level of attainment as a prerequisite for entering into thatrelationship, nor did Israel have to obey the law perfectly in orderto achieve salvation. Instead, the covenantal arrangement instituteda means of forgiveness through the sacrificial system, making theremoval of the barrier of sin available to the people. Israel’sobedience to the law was a response to God’s gracious andredeeming work. Law and covenant were complementary.
Ongoingdiscussions explore the question concerning the relevance of the lawfor Christians today. Many scholars from past centuries, such asMartin Luther, claimed that the believer is freed entirely from thelaw of Moses, including its moral requirements. The OT law is bindingonly insofar as it agrees with the NT and mirrors natural law. JohnCalvin, on the other hand, maintained that the moral laws of the OTare obligatory for the believer, and he asserts that this is theprincipal function of law. Calvin’s sense of keeping the morallaw does not compromise the message of grace, for keeping the morallaw, as opposed to the ceremonial or civil law, does not earnsalvation but instead forms the acceptable response of the believerto God’s grace. Other Reformation scholars suggested that thelaw was abolished with the coming of Christ, and, as a result, whilethe moral norms remain in effect, the ceremonial laws have beenfulfilled with the coming of Christ. Although the penaltiesoriginally prescribed for disobedience are no longer effective,keeping the moral law reflects the proper outcome of a life lived bythe Spirit of God. See also Ten Commandments; Torah.
The Bible is full of teeming creatures and swarming things.These creatures, insects, often play significant roles in the storiesand the events described in them. From the first chapter of the Bibleto the very last book, these flying, creeping, hopping, and crawlingthings are prominent.
Termsfor Insects
Insectsare described in the Bible with both general and specific terms. Inthe OT, there are three general terms for insects and twenty termsused to refer to specific types of insects. In the NT, two differenttypes of insects are referenced: gnats and locusts.
Thetwo most common general terms for insects are variously translated.Terms and phrases used to describe them include “livingcreatures” (Gen. 1:20), “creatures that move along theground” (Gen. 1:24–26; 6:7, 20; 7:8, 14, 23; 8:17, 19;Lev. 5:2; Ezek. 38:20; Hos. 2:18), that which “moves”(Gen. 9:3), “swarming things” (Lev. 11:10), “flyinginsects” (Lev. 11:20–21, 23; Deut. 14:19), “creatures”(Lev. 11:43), “crawling things” (Lev. 22:5; Ezek. 8:10),“reptiles” (1Kings 4:33), “teeming creatures”(Ps. 104:25), “small creatures” (Ps. 148:10), and “seacreatures” (Hab. 1:14). The other general term for insects isused with reference to swarms of insects, typically flies (Exod.8:21–22, 24, 29; Pss. 78:45; 105:31). Specific insects named inScripture are listed below.
Ants.Ants are used in Proverbs as an example of and encouragement towardwisdom. In 6:6 ants serve as an example for sluggards to reform theirslothful ways. Also, in 30:25 ants serve as an example of creaturesthat, despite their diminutive size, are wise enough to make advancepreparations for the long winter.
Bees.Beesare used both literally and figuratively in Scripture. Judges 14:8refers to honeybees, the product of which becomes the object ofSamson’s riddle. The other three uses of bees in the OT arefigurative of swarms of enemies against God’s people (Deut.1:44; Ps. 118:12; Isa. 7:18).
Fleas.Fleasare referenced in the OT only by David to indicate his insignificancein comparison with King Saul (1Sam. 24:14; 26:20). The irony ofthe comparison becomes clear with David’s later ascendancy.
Flies.The plague of flies follows that of gnats on Egypt (Exod. 8:20–31).Although the gnats are never said to have left Egypt, the flies areremoved upon Moses’ prayer. In Eccles. 10:1 the stench of deadflies is compared to the impact that folly can have on the wise. InIsa. 7:18 flies represent Egypt being summoned by God as his avengingagents on Judah’s sin. In addition, one of the gods in Ekronwas named “Baal-Zebub,” which means “lord of theflies” (2Kings 1:2–3, 6, 16). The reference toSatan in the NT using a similar name is likely an adaptation of theOT god of Ekron (Matt. 10:25; 12:24, 27; Mark 3:22; Luke 11:15,18–19).
Gnats.Gnats are distinguished from flies in the OT, though the distinctionis not always apparent. Gnats are employed by God in the third plagueon Egypt (Exod. 8:16–19), while flies form the means ofpunishment in the fourth plague. The two are listed together in Ps.105:31 and appear parallel, though the former may be a reference to aswarm. Gnats were also used by Jesus to illustrate the hypocrisy ofthe Pharisees and the scribes (Matt. 23:24).
Hornets.TheBible uses hornets in Scripture as an agent of God’sdestruction. The term occurs three times in the OT. In eachoccurrence these stinging insects refer to God’s expulsion ofthe Canaanites from the land that God promised to his people. Thefirst two times, Exod. 23:28 and Deut. 7:20, hornets are used inreference to a promise of what God will do; the third time, Josh.24:12, they illustrate what God did.
Locusts.Of particular interest is the use of locusts in the Bible. The termor a similar nomenclature occurs close to fifty times in the NIV.Locusts demonstrate a number of characteristics in Scripture. First,they are under God’s control (Exod. 10:13–19). As such,they have no king (Prov. 30:27). They serve God’s purposes.Second, locusts often occur in very large numbers or swarms (Judg.6:5; Jer. 46:23; Nah. 3:15). At times, their numbers can be so largeas to cause darkness in the land (Exod. 10:15). Third, in largenumbers these insects have been known to ravage homes, devour theland, devastate fields, and debark trees (Exod. 10:12–15; Deut.28:38; 1Kings 8:37; 2Chron. 7:13; Pss. 78:46; 105:34;Isa. 33:4; Joel 1:4–7). Due to their fierceness, they werecompared to horses (Rev. 9:7). Fourth, locusts hide at night (Nah.3:17). Finally, certain types of locusts were used as food.
Moths.Mothsare referred to seven times in the OT and four times in the NT. Jobuses moths to illustrate the fragility of the unrighteous before God(4:19) and the impermanence of their labors (27:18). The otherreferences to moths in Scripture present them as the consumers of thewealth (garments) and pride of humankind as a means of God’sjudgment (Job 13:28; Ps. 39:11; Isa. 50:9; 51:8; Hos. 5:12; Matt.6:19–20; Luke 12:33; James 5:2).
Functionsof Insects in Scripture
Asagents in God’s judgment.Insects serve a variety of functions in Scripture. Most notably,insects serve as agents of judgment from God. The OT indicates howinsects were used as judgment on both Israel and their enemies.
Moseswarned of God’s judgment for Israel’s violation of thecovenant. He advised Israel that as a consequence of their sin, theywould expend much labor in the field but harvest little, because thelocusts would consume them (Deut. 28:38).
Solomon,in his prayer of dedication at the temple, beseeched God regardingjudgment that he might send in the form of grasshoppers to besiegethe land. He asked that when the people of God repent and pray, Godwould hear and forgive (2Chron. 6:26–30). God similarlyresponded by promising that when he “command[s] locusts todevour the land” as judgment for sin, and his people humblethemselves and pray, he will heal and forgive (2Chron. 7:13–14;cf. 1Kings 8:37).
Thepsalmist reminded Israel of God’s wonderful works in theirpast, one of which was his use of insects as a means of his judgment(Ps. 78:45–46; cf. 105:34).
Joel1:4 and 2:25 describe God’s judgment on Israel for theirunfaithfulness in successive waves of intensity (cf. Deut. 28:38, 42;2Chron. 6:28; Amos 4:9–10; 7:1–3). The devastationled to crop failure, famine, destruction of vines and fig trees, andgreat mourning. The severity of the judgment is described as beingunlike anything anyone in the community had ever experienced (Joel1:2–3).
Locustsare the subject of one of the visions of the prophet Amos. In thevision, God showed him the destructive power of these insects as ameans of judgment. Upon seeing the vision, the prophet interceded forthe people, and God relented (Amos 7:1–3).
Insectswere also used as judgments on Israel’s enemies. In the plagueson Egypt, insects were the agents of the third, fourth, and eighthplagues. The third plague (Exod. 8:16–19) was gnats.Interestingly, this was the first of Moses’ signs that themagicians of Pharaoh could not reproduce. Their response to theEgyptian king was that this must be the “finger of God.”There is no record of the gnats ever leaving Egypt, unlike the otherplagues.
Thefourth plague was flies (Exod. 8:20–32). Here the Biblespecifically indicates a distinction between the land of Goshen,where the Israelites dwelled, and the rest of the land of Egypt. Theflies covered all of Egypt except Goshen. This plague led toPharaoh’s first offer of compromise. Once Moses prayed and theflies left Egypt, Pharaoh hardened his heart.
Theeighth plague was in the form of locusts (Exod. 10:1–20). Inresponse to this plague, Pharaoh’s own officials complained tohim, beseeching him to let Israel leave their country lest it beentirely destroyed. The threat of this plague led to Pharaoh’ssecond offer of compromise. Once the locusts began to devastate theland of Egypt, Pharaoh confessed his sin before God, but as soon asthe locusts were removed, his heart again became hardened. Thus,three of the ten plagues on Egypt were in the form of insects.
Atthe end of a series of “woe” passages, the prophet Isaiahproclaimed God’s judgment against the enemies of his peoplebecause of their oppression. In the end, those who plundered willthemselves be plundered, as if by a “swarm of locusts”(Isa. 33:1–4; cf. Jer. 51:14, 27).
Insectswere also used as judgment on people who dwelled in the land ofIsrael prior to Israel’s occupation. Both before and after theevent took place, the Bible describes how God sent hornets to helpdrive out the occupants of the land of Canaan in preparation forIsrael’s arrival. This is described as part of God’sjudgment on these nations for their sins against him (Exod. 23:28;Deut. 7:20; Josh. 24:12).
Asfood.Insects also are mentioned in Scripture as food. Certain types oflocusts are listed as clean and eligible for consumption. The NTdescribes the diet of John the Baptist, which consisted of locustsand wild honey—a diet entirely dependent on insects (Matt. 3:4;Mark 1:6). The OT also notes Samson enjoying the labor of bees asfood (Judg. 14:8–9).
Usedfiguratively.Most often, insects are used figuratively in Scripture. They are usedin the proverbs of Scripture to illustrate wisdom. The sages wroteabout ants (Prov. 6:6; 30:25), locusts (Prov. 30:27), and even deadflies (Eccles. 10:1) both to extol wisdom and to encourage itsdevelopment in humankind.
Anotherfigurative use of insects is in the riddle about bees and honey posedby Samson to the Philistines (Judg. 14:12–18). As noted above,Samson ate honey (Judg. 14:8–9; cf. 1Sam. 14:25–29,43). Also, Scripture describes the promised land as a place of “milkand honey.”
Insectsalso are used to symbolize pursuing enemies (Deut. 1:44; Ps. 118:12;Isa. 7:18), innumerable forces (Judg. 6:5; 7:12; Ps. 105:34; Jer.46:23; Joel 2:25), insignificance (Num. 13:33; 1Sam. 24:14;26:20; Job 4:19; 27:18; Ps. 109:23; Eccles. 12:5; Isa. 40:22),vulnerability (Job 4:19), God’s incomparable nature (Job39:20), the brevity of life (Ps. 109:23), wisdom and organization(Prov. 30:27), and an invading army (Isa. 7:18; Jer. 51:14, 27), andthey are employed in a taunt against Israel’s enemies (Nah.3:15–17), a lesson on hypocrisy (Matt. 23:24), and an image ofeschatological judgment (Rev. 9:4–11).
ScripturalTruths about Insects
1.Insectsare part of God’s creation.Inview of all the uses of insects in Scripture, several key truthsemerge. First, insects are a part of the totality of God’screation. The very first chapter of the Bible uses one of the generalterms for insects as part of God’s creative activity on thesixth day of creation (Gen. 1:24). After God reviewed the creation onthat day, his assessment of it, including the insects, was that itwas “good” (1:25).
2.Insectsare under God’s control.Asecond scriptural truth related to insects in the Bible is that theyare under God’s control. In Deut. 7:20 God promised to sendhornets ahead of the children of Israel to prepare the promised landfor their arrival. Also, in Joel 2:25, when God promised to repairthe damage to the land caused by the locusts, he described them as“my great army that I sent.” Thus, the picture emergesthat what God has created, he alone reserves the authority tocontrol.
3.Insectsare cared for by God. A final truth regarding insects in Scripture isthat God takes care of them. Just as Jesus explained God’s carefor the birds of the air (Matt. 7:26), the psalmist explained thatall of God’s creation, specifically insects, “look to youto give them their food at the proper time” (Ps. 104:25–27).The conclusion of the psalmist is appropriate for all of God’screation: “When you hide your face, they are terrified; whenyou take away their breath, they die and return to the dust. When yousend your Spirit, they are created, and you renew the face of theground” (104:29–30). Thus, in the end, God creates, Godcontrols, and God cares—a lesson that all of God’screation shares.
/a> Deliverance provides relief or escape from a detrimental situation or the prospect of adverse circ*mstances. There are many terms in the Bible that express this thought, such as “save,” “rescue,” “redeem,” “set free,” “bring out,” “escape,” “avenge,” “vindicate,” “preserve,” “give legal protection,” as well as “deliver.” Deliverance may come from God or humans and may be from physical temporal distress or spiritual in nature.
The principal example of deliverance in the OT is the exodus, God’s deliverance of Israel from Egypt. The greatness of this deliverance comes from several factors: (1)the extremity of Israel’s circ*mstance, which was long-term slavery to one of the world’s superpowers; (2)the extent of God’s power displayed in the ten plagues upon Egypt and in Israel’s safe passage through the Red Sea; (3)its fulfillment of a promise to Abraham, beginning the process of giving his descendants the land; (4)its foundational place in Israel’s tradition and holy days (Passover). This event becomes the main component of the historical background clause of the covenant and a reminder to covenant faithfulness (e.g., Exod. 20:2; Lev. 22:33; 23:43; Num. 15:41; Deut. 4:20; 6:12; 20:1; Josh. 24:5–7, 17; Judg. 6:8; 1Kings 9:9; Jer. 34:13; Ezek. 20:10; Dan. 9:15). When Jeremiah prophesies of the Babylonian exile and the later return from exile, he portrays it in the manner of or as surpassing the exodus (Jer. 16:14–15).
The NT continues the exodus theme in that Jesus’ death and resurrection, the foundation for salvation, coincide with the celebration of Passover. This constitutes deliverance in that all humanity is in slavery to the power of sin and subject to the penalty of death. Jesus’ death and resurrection provide the possibility of deliverance, usually called “salvation,” from the power of sin and death (1Cor. 15:51–57; Gal. 1:4; Col. 1:13; 1Thess. 1:10).
Throughout the Bible, God provides deliverers and is a deliverer (Judg. 3:15; 2Sam. 22:2; 2Kings 13:5; Ps. 40:17). The NT prefers the term “Savior,” applying it to God the Father and to Jesus Christ.
/a> Deliverance provides relief or escape from a detrimental situation or the prospect of adverse circ*mstances. There are many terms in the Bible that express this thought, such as “save,” “rescue,” “redeem,” “set free,” “bring out,” “escape,” “avenge,” “vindicate,” “preserve,” “give legal protection,” as well as “deliver.” Deliverance may come from God or humans and may be from physical temporal distress or spiritual in nature.
The principal example of deliverance in the OT is the exodus, God’s deliverance of Israel from Egypt. The greatness of this deliverance comes from several factors: (1)the extremity of Israel’s circ*mstance, which was long-term slavery to one of the world’s superpowers; (2)the extent of God’s power displayed in the ten plagues upon Egypt and in Israel’s safe passage through the Red Sea; (3)its fulfillment of a promise to Abraham, beginning the process of giving his descendants the land; (4)its foundational place in Israel’s tradition and holy days (Passover). This event becomes the main component of the historical background clause of the covenant and a reminder to covenant faithfulness (e.g., Exod. 20:2; Lev. 22:33; 23:43; Num. 15:41; Deut. 4:20; 6:12; 20:1; Josh. 24:5–7, 17; Judg. 6:8; 1Kings 9:9; Jer. 34:13; Ezek. 20:10; Dan. 9:15). When Jeremiah prophesies of the Babylonian exile and the later return from exile, he portrays it in the manner of or as surpassing the exodus (Jer. 16:14–15).
The NT continues the exodus theme in that Jesus’ death and resurrection, the foundation for salvation, coincide with the celebration of Passover. This constitutes deliverance in that all humanity is in slavery to the power of sin and subject to the penalty of death. Jesus’ death and resurrection provide the possibility of deliverance, usually called “salvation,” from the power of sin and death (1Cor. 15:51–57; Gal. 1:4; Col. 1:13; 1Thess. 1:10).
Throughout the Bible, God provides deliverers and is a deliverer (Judg. 3:15; 2Sam. 22:2; 2Kings 13:5; Ps. 40:17). The NT prefers the term “Savior,” applying it to God the Father and to Jesus Christ.
“Edom” denotes Esau (Gen. 25:30; 36:1, 8, 19), orthe Edomites collectively (Num. 20:18, 20–21; Amos 1:6, 11;9:12; Mal. 1:4), or the land occupied by Esau’s descendants,formerly the land of Seir (Gen. 32:3; 36:20–21, 30; Num.24:18). Edom was renowned in Israel for its wisdom (Jer. 49:7; Obad.8), and the book of Job seems to reflect an Edomite setting.
TheLand of Edom
Theregion stretched from the Zered Valley to the Gulf of Aqabah (aboutone hundred miles) and extended to both sides of the Arabah, thegreat depression connecting the Dead Sea to the Red Sea (Gen. 14:6;Deut. 2:1, 12; Josh. 15:1; Judg. 11:17–18; 1Kings 9:26).It is a dry, mountainous area with peaks rising to 3,500 feet. Thoughnot a fertile land, it has cultivable areas (Num. 20:14–18).The name is derived from the Semitic root meaning “red, ruddy,”perhaps because of the reddish color of the sandstone in that region.
Theearliest reference to Edom comes from Egypt, where Papyrus AnastasiVI preserves the report of an official from the reign of Mer-nep-tah(c. 1220 BC). He noted that the Bedouin tribes of Edom were trying topass an Egyptian fortress to “the pools of Per-Atum” tokeep themselves and their cattle alive.
Itis possible that the Semitic place name was in use as early as thefifteenth century BC, if Edom is identified with one of the placenames (’i-d-má) from the list of ThutmoseIII(1490–1436 BC).
Theland(s) of Seir (a term often used in the OT to refer to Edom; cf.“the hill country of Seir” in Gen. 36:8–9) appearsalready in a letter from Amarna written by a king of Jerusalem toAmenhotepIII in the first half of the fourteenth century. Abouta century later, RamessesII (1290–1224 BC) claimed tohave devastated the land of Shosu and plundered Mount Seir. In thenext century RamessesIII (1193–1162 BC) made a similarclaim.
Thus,there is considerable evidence outside the OT from the fourteenth tothe twelfth centuries BC that mentions both Edom and Seir (the latteris more frequent and seems to be better known). The sources do notidentify the two places, but they refer to their inhabitants as(Bedouin) shosu.
TheEdomites
Followingthe OT, it seems that Esau’s descendants migrated to the landof Seir and in time became the dominant group, incorporating theoriginal Horites (Gen. 14:6) and others into their number. Esau hadalready occupied Edom when Jacob returned from Harran (Gen. 32:3;36:6–8; Deut. 2:4–5; Josh. 24:4). Tribal chiefs emergedhere quite early (Gen. 36:15–19, 40, 43; 1Chron. 1:51,54), and the Edomites had kings “before any Israelite kingreigned” (Gen. 36:31; 1Chron. 1:43–51).
Weknow from the OT that after the exodus Israel was denied permissionto travel by the King’s Highway (Num. 20:14–21; 21:4;Judg. 11:17–18). Still, Israelites were forbidden to abhortheir Edomite brothers (Deut. 23:7–8). Joshua allotted theterritory of Judah up to the borders of Edom (Josh. 15:1, 21), butthe Israelites were not allowed to encroach on their lands.
Despitethe brotherly relationship between Edom and Israel, the biblicalevidence shows that the relationship between Edom and Israel was oneof continuous hostility from the time of the Israelite kings. KingSaul fought the Edomites (1Sam. 14:47), and David conqueredEdom and put garrisons throughout the land (2Sam. 8:13–14).Edom was subjugated by Israel during the time of David but seems tohave regained independence in the eighth centuryBC.
Theprophets of Judah were very bitter against later Edom because of itsstance in the destruction of Jerusalem by Babylon (587/586 BC), andthey predicted Edom’s destruction (e.g., Obadiah). The oracleof Mal. 1:2–4 indicates that by the time of its writing, Edomwas in ruin. The archaeological evidence supports the fall of Edom bythe end of the sixth century BC, and there is evidence that theNabateans (an Arabian tribe) forced their way into Edom and replacedthe Edomites, many of whom went westward to southern Judea (laterIdumea [cf. 1Macc. 5:3, 65]), while others may have beenabsorbed by the newcomers. By 312 BC the area around Petra wasinhabited by Nabateans.
ArchaeologicalEvidence
Modernarchaeology has shown that the land was occupied before Esau’stime, and recent excavations have shed new light on the history ofEdom, unearthing evidence of a settled state society as early as theeleventh century BC. Surveys and excavations support the conclusionthat Edom was a sophisticated, urbanized society as early as thetenth century BC, with industrial-scale production of copper at thistime in that region.
Thisnew data pushes back the archaeological chronology of this area somethree centuries earlier than the prevalent scholarly consensus. Atthe moment, there are at least thirty-five high-precision dates fromEdom dating to the tenth century BC (and some may be even earlier).Egyptian artifacts were found at the site in a layer associated witha serious disruption in production at the end of the tenth centuryBC, possibly tying Khirbat en-Nahas to the campaign of PharaohSheshonqI (Shishak in the OT), who, following Solomon’sdeath, sought to crush economic activity in the area. Thus, recentarchaeological and scientific data provide a real correlation to thetime of Solomon and beyond, as described in the OT (1Kings7:46; see also 1Kings 14:25–26).
Thereis also strong, and generally undisputed, archaeological evidence formany seventh- and sixth-century sites attributed to the Edomites.Modern Buseirah is generally identified with biblical Bozrah (e.g.,Isa. 34:6; Jer. 49:13, 22), probably the Edomite capital. Anothersite of special interest is Tell el-Khe-leifeh (probably EzionGeber= Elath [see, e.g., 1Kings 9:26]). PeriodIV atthis site testifies to a vigorous Edomite civilization in the seventhto sixth centuries BC. Most of the Edomite sites, however, are smallvillages, farms, or seminomadic sites. The Edomites usually areassociated with Edomite pottery, a ware found in both southern Jordanand the Negev.
Economyand Religion
Theeconomy of Edom was based on agriculture (possible especially in thenortheast) and commerce. Its prosperity depended mostly oncontrolling the caravan routes from India and southern Arabia to theMediterranean coast and Egypt. It seems that whenever Edom lostcontrol of these routes, its civilization declined.
Thereligion of the Edomites, like that of the Canaanites, was devoted tothe gods and goddesses of fertility. The deity peculiar to Edom wasQaus, and this name is incorporated into numerous Edomite personalnames.
The two rivers between which Mesopotamia (“betweenrivers”) is located. The Euphrates and the Tigris originate inthe mountains of modern Turkey and run through Syria and Iraq, eachfor more than a thousand miles, before meeting and emptying into thePersian Gulf. Like today, the two rivers gave life to many people,running through major centers of ancient civilization.
TheEuphrates and the Tigris are mentioned together only once in theBible (Gen. 2:10–14), where they are two of the four riversstemming from the garden of Eden. The Euphrates itself figuresprominently in the biblical narrative. It is also known as “thegreat river” or simply “the river.” Besides itsrole in Gen. 2, it is frequently mentioned as a border of the landthat God promised to Abraham and his offspring (Gen. 15:18; Josh.1:4), a land that Israel acquired during the united monarchy (2Sam.8:3; 1Kings 4:24). King Josiah met his death here at the battleof Carchemish in 605 BC (2Chron. 35:20–27; cf. Jer.46:1–10). The Euphrates also functions as a symbol of Israel’sidolatrous past (Josh. 24:2–3) and as a symbol of freedom fromthe exile (Isa. 11:15; 27:12). In the NT, the Euphrates is the placewhere the four angels are bound (Rev. 9:14) and where the sixth angelpours out his bowl. Moreover, the Tigris appears in only one otherplace in the Bible (Dan. 10:4), where Daniel receives a vision on itsbanks. Some dispute the validity of this occurrence because certainmanuscripts (i.e., the Pesh*tta) here replace “Tigris”with “Euphrates.”
Human Freedom and Divine Freedom
The concept of freedom has three aspects, the first one being legal, or forensic. We are free to watch television, visit Alabama, and collect stamps. In other words, we may do these things because no law forbids them, and no forces deter us. The second aspect is potential, by which we are free to do something if we can actually do it, apart from the question of legality. In this sense, one is free to lift ten pounds but not ten thousand pounds. The third aspect is psychological, meaning that persons are free who can make up their own minds, unaffected by forces that flatly determine what they think and desire. Most people, therefore, enjoy substantial freedom, defined in these three ways. They can and may do all sorts of things, and they are mentally stable. Nevertheless, human freedom is relative, not absolute. We are not God.
God’s freedom differs from our own at all three levels described above. First, God makes the rules (forensic). Second, he has the power to do whatever he likes (potential). He always reigns and never is subject to anyone or anything. Likewise, third, although God cannot violate his own logical principles, no external forces determine what he thinks and does (psychological). Consequently, God is absolutely free, and human beings are not. We lack God’s power and knowledge, and we must live by his rules. In fact, even our thoughts and desires are shaped by external factors, all of which trace back to God himself. He fashions us in our mother’s womb, and he sovereignly ordains our life experiences, the very ones that affect our desires and character (Ps. 139). Thus, our personality types and preferences are assigned to us by circ*mstance, and we act upon them in a mildly deterministic way. Of course, the biblical writers do not regard these factors as operating coercively, so that we make no actual choices in what we approve, decide, and become. Otherwise, God would not bother to reveal himself and his will for our lives. We are not rigidly preprogrammed agents; but then again, we do not have God’s own kind of liberty.
Freedom and Determinism
Some critics of biblical theism might complain that a little determinism, in this sense, goes a long way toward depersonalizing human beings. If we live in the Christian world, the concern is, we must frankly and only refer to the prior causes of our actions and ignore their supposed rationales, since those causes threaten to override all other considerations. But some kind of determinism plays a role in any worldview that allows human behavior to be even fallibly predictable. A shallow rut is still a rut that we are in, and no plausible worldview can dodge this fact of experience. Furthermore, some worldviews leave no room at all for free human choices, even in the qualified sense that Christianity implies. Materialism (or naturalism) would fit this description because it reduces all events, including mental ones, to relentless physical processes. Within that system, human beings can no more choose to act than iron chooses to rust. It is no strike against a worldview that it entails some sort of determinism; the question is, rather, whether it leaves room for anything else.
In one sense, however, the biblical writers construe all of us as slaves. We live under the immediate (not ultimate) reign of sin and death, and we have been doing so ever since the events of Gen. 3. Joshua presupposes this sort of problem in telling the Israelites, “You are not able to serve the Lord,” never mind their vows to do so (Josh. 24:19). In Ps. 51:5 David confesses, “Surely I was sinful at birth, sinful from the time my mother conceived me.” Accordingly, Jeremiah says, “The heart is deceitful above all things and beyond cure. Who can understand it?” (Jer. 17:9). One could argue that humanity’s captivity to sin is a background theme of the entire OT, and even one of its overall lessons. The apostle Paul, however, actually uses the human institution of slavery to illustrate how desperate the sinner’s condition really is outside of Christ (Rom. 5–6). The unbeliever, though able to choose not to do evil in any particular case, cannot be righteous before God. The believer can still choose to sin—this side of glory—but will not do so habitually and unrepentantly. Using the terms introduced above, we might say that unregenerate persons lack the potential and psychological freedom to please God consistently. They will not desire to do so, and they will not succeed, whatever their transient desires are. The believer enjoys both kinds of freedom, relative to the lost person, but not absolutely. Glorification itself must and will consolidate the change.
Religious Liberty
Finally, the Christian view of salvation requires us to affirm “religious” liberty, which is a legal idea. We do not support laws that push people into churches and out of mosques and temples, because we believe that adults should make these choices voluntarily. Indeed, one cannot receive Christ in any other way, because a coerced decision involves no actual trust in him and confidence in what he promises. Moreover, the Bible says that God himself enables the believer to trust Christ, and he does so through the preaching of his word (Rom. 10:14–15; 1Cor. 1:21; Eph. 2:1–10). Arm-twisting has no place within this framework, given its attempt to manipulate what the Holy Spirit effects. Only on the day of judgment will God impose his will on humanity coercively (Phil. 2:10–11). Thus, while every person has the duty to obey God’s laws (Rom. 1–2), and though rejecting Christ compounds the sinner’s guilt (Heb. 2:2–3), we have no biblical warrant to believe that the church has God’s blessing to evangelize with red tape and rifles.
The inhabitants of the Mount Seir region. The etymology oftheir name has often been related to the Hebrew term for “cavedweller,” but this is incorrect. “Horites” may bethe biblical name for the Hurrians. The Hurrians were Semites. Theywere one of the people groups defeated by Kedorlaomer in the time ofAbraham (Gen. 14:6). Egyptian sources and name etymology indicatethat the Hurrians were in the area of Palestine by the fourteenthcentury BC. As indicated by the LXX, and no doubt due to changes inwords moving from one language to another, the biblical designation“Hivite” most likely refers to the same people group(Gen. 34:2; 36:2).
Esauand his descendants, the Edomites, conquered the Mount Seir regionand forcibly removed the majority of the Horite people in a mannerthat paralleled the conquest of the Canaanites by the Israelites(Deut. 2:12, 22). However, some early intermarriage apparently tookplace between Esau and the Horites (Gen. 36:2). Apparently, some ofthe Horites (Hivites) were living in the area of Canaan (Exod. 3:8,17; 13:5; 33:2; 34:11; Deut. 20:17; Josh. 3:10; 9:1; 11:3; 12:8;24:11). Genesis 10:17 lists the Horites (Hivites) as descendants ofCanaan. Shechem, who raped Jacob and Leah’s daughter Dinah, issaid to be a Horite (Hivite; Gen. 34:2).
The inhabitants of the Mount Seir region. The etymology oftheir name has often been related to the Hebrew term for “cavedweller,” but this is incorrect. “Horites” may bethe biblical name for the Hurrians. The Hurrians were Semites. Theywere one of the people groups defeated by Kedorlaomer in the time ofAbraham (Gen. 14:6). Egyptian sources and name etymology indicatethat the Hurrians were in the area of Palestine by the fourteenthcentury BC. As indicated by the LXX, and no doubt due to changes inwords moving from one language to another, the biblical designation“Hivite” most likely refers to the same people group(Gen. 34:2; 36:2).
Esauand his descendants, the Edomites, conquered the Mount Seir regionand forcibly removed the majority of the Horite people in a mannerthat paralleled the conquest of the Canaanites by the Israelites(Deut. 2:12, 22). However, some early intermarriage apparently tookplace between Esau and the Horites (Gen. 36:2). Apparently, some ofthe Horites (Hivites) were living in the area of Canaan (Exod. 3:8,17; 13:5; 33:2; 34:11; Deut. 20:17; Josh. 3:10; 9:1; 11:3; 12:8;24:11). Genesis 10:17 lists the Horites (Hivites) as descendants ofCanaan. Shechem, who raped Jacob and Leah’s daughter Dinah, issaid to be a Horite (Hivite; Gen. 34:2).
The Bible is full of teeming creatures and swarming things.These creatures, insects, often play significant roles in the storiesand the events described in them. From the first chapter of the Bibleto the very last book, these flying, creeping, hopping, and crawlingthings are prominent.
Termsfor Insects
Insectsare described in the Bible with both general and specific terms. Inthe OT, there are three general terms for insects and twenty termsused to refer to specific types of insects. In the NT, two differenttypes of insects are referenced: gnats and locusts.
Thetwo most common general terms for insects are variously translated.Terms and phrases used to describe them include “livingcreatures” (Gen. 1:20), “creatures that move along theground” (Gen. 1:24–26; 6:7, 20; 7:8, 14, 23; 8:17, 19;Lev. 5:2; Ezek. 38:20; Hos. 2:18), that which “moves”(Gen. 9:3), “swarming things” (Lev. 11:10), “flyinginsects” (Lev. 11:20–21, 23; Deut. 14:19), “creatures”(Lev. 11:43), “crawling things” (Lev. 22:5; Ezek. 8:10),“reptiles” (1Kings 4:33), “teeming creatures”(Ps. 104:25), “small creatures” (Ps. 148:10), and “seacreatures” (Hab. 1:14). The other general term for insects isused with reference to swarms of insects, typically flies (Exod.8:21–22, 24, 29; Pss. 78:45; 105:31). Specific insects named inScripture are listed below.
Ants.Ants are used in Proverbs as an example of and encouragement towardwisdom. In 6:6 ants serve as an example for sluggards to reform theirslothful ways. Also, in 30:25 ants serve as an example of creaturesthat, despite their diminutive size, are wise enough to make advancepreparations for the long winter.
Bees.Beesare used both literally and figuratively in Scripture. Judges 14:8refers to honeybees, the product of which becomes the object ofSamson’s riddle. The other three uses of bees in the OT arefigurative of swarms of enemies against God’s people (Deut.1:44; Ps. 118:12; Isa. 7:18).
Fleas.Fleasare referenced in the OT only by David to indicate his insignificancein comparison with King Saul (1Sam. 24:14; 26:20). The irony ofthe comparison becomes clear with David’s later ascendancy.
Flies.The plague of flies follows that of gnats on Egypt (Exod. 8:20–31).Although the gnats are never said to have left Egypt, the flies areremoved upon Moses’ prayer. In Eccles. 10:1 the stench of deadflies is compared to the impact that folly can have on the wise. InIsa. 7:18 flies represent Egypt being summoned by God as his avengingagents on Judah’s sin. In addition, one of the gods in Ekronwas named “Baal-Zebub,” which means “lord of theflies” (2Kings 1:2–3, 6, 16). The reference toSatan in the NT using a similar name is likely an adaptation of theOT god of Ekron (Matt. 10:25; 12:24, 27; Mark 3:22; Luke 11:15,18–19).
Gnats.Gnats are distinguished from flies in the OT, though the distinctionis not always apparent. Gnats are employed by God in the third plagueon Egypt (Exod. 8:16–19), while flies form the means ofpunishment in the fourth plague. The two are listed together in Ps.105:31 and appear parallel, though the former may be a reference to aswarm. Gnats were also used by Jesus to illustrate the hypocrisy ofthe Pharisees and the scribes (Matt. 23:24).
Hornets.TheBible uses hornets in Scripture as an agent of God’sdestruction. The term occurs three times in the OT. In eachoccurrence these stinging insects refer to God’s expulsion ofthe Canaanites from the land that God promised to his people. Thefirst two times, Exod. 23:28 and Deut. 7:20, hornets are used inreference to a promise of what God will do; the third time, Josh.24:12, they illustrate what God did.
Locusts.Of particular interest is the use of locusts in the Bible. The termor a similar nomenclature occurs close to fifty times in the NIV.Locusts demonstrate a number of characteristics in Scripture. First,they are under God’s control (Exod. 10:13–19). As such,they have no king (Prov. 30:27). They serve God’s purposes.Second, locusts often occur in very large numbers or swarms (Judg.6:5; Jer. 46:23; Nah. 3:15). At times, their numbers can be so largeas to cause darkness in the land (Exod. 10:15). Third, in largenumbers these insects have been known to ravage homes, devour theland, devastate fields, and debark trees (Exod. 10:12–15; Deut.28:38; 1Kings 8:37; 2Chron. 7:13; Pss. 78:46; 105:34;Isa. 33:4; Joel 1:4–7). Due to their fierceness, they werecompared to horses (Rev. 9:7). Fourth, locusts hide at night (Nah.3:17). Finally, certain types of locusts were used as food.
Moths.Mothsare referred to seven times in the OT and four times in the NT. Jobuses moths to illustrate the fragility of the unrighteous before God(4:19) and the impermanence of their labors (27:18). The otherreferences to moths in Scripture present them as the consumers of thewealth (garments) and pride of humankind as a means of God’sjudgment (Job 13:28; Ps. 39:11; Isa. 50:9; 51:8; Hos. 5:12; Matt.6:19–20; Luke 12:33; James 5:2).
Functionsof Insects in Scripture
Asagents in God’s judgment.Insects serve a variety of functions in Scripture. Most notably,insects serve as agents of judgment from God. The OT indicates howinsects were used as judgment on both Israel and their enemies.
Moseswarned of God’s judgment for Israel’s violation of thecovenant. He advised Israel that as a consequence of their sin, theywould expend much labor in the field but harvest little, because thelocusts would consume them (Deut. 28:38).
Solomon,in his prayer of dedication at the temple, beseeched God regardingjudgment that he might send in the form of grasshoppers to besiegethe land. He asked that when the people of God repent and pray, Godwould hear and forgive (2Chron. 6:26–30). God similarlyresponded by promising that when he “command[s] locusts todevour the land” as judgment for sin, and his people humblethemselves and pray, he will heal and forgive (2Chron. 7:13–14;cf. 1Kings 8:37).
Thepsalmist reminded Israel of God’s wonderful works in theirpast, one of which was his use of insects as a means of his judgment(Ps. 78:45–46; cf. 105:34).
Joel1:4 and 2:25 describe God’s judgment on Israel for theirunfaithfulness in successive waves of intensity (cf. Deut. 28:38, 42;2Chron. 6:28; Amos 4:9–10; 7:1–3). The devastationled to crop failure, famine, destruction of vines and fig trees, andgreat mourning. The severity of the judgment is described as beingunlike anything anyone in the community had ever experienced (Joel1:2–3).
Locustsare the subject of one of the visions of the prophet Amos. In thevision, God showed him the destructive power of these insects as ameans of judgment. Upon seeing the vision, the prophet interceded forthe people, and God relented (Amos 7:1–3).
Insectswere also used as judgments on Israel’s enemies. In the plagueson Egypt, insects were the agents of the third, fourth, and eighthplagues. The third plague (Exod. 8:16–19) was gnats.Interestingly, this was the first of Moses’ signs that themagicians of Pharaoh could not reproduce. Their response to theEgyptian king was that this must be the “finger of God.”There is no record of the gnats ever leaving Egypt, unlike the otherplagues.
Thefourth plague was flies (Exod. 8:20–32). Here the Biblespecifically indicates a distinction between the land of Goshen,where the Israelites dwelled, and the rest of the land of Egypt. Theflies covered all of Egypt except Goshen. This plague led toPharaoh’s first offer of compromise. Once Moses prayed and theflies left Egypt, Pharaoh hardened his heart.
Theeighth plague was in the form of locusts (Exod. 10:1–20). Inresponse to this plague, Pharaoh’s own officials complained tohim, beseeching him to let Israel leave their country lest it beentirely destroyed. The threat of this plague led to Pharaoh’ssecond offer of compromise. Once the locusts began to devastate theland of Egypt, Pharaoh confessed his sin before God, but as soon asthe locusts were removed, his heart again became hardened. Thus,three of the ten plagues on Egypt were in the form of insects.
Atthe end of a series of “woe” passages, the prophet Isaiahproclaimed God’s judgment against the enemies of his peoplebecause of their oppression. In the end, those who plundered willthemselves be plundered, as if by a “swarm of locusts”(Isa. 33:1–4; cf. Jer. 51:14, 27).
Insectswere also used as judgment on people who dwelled in the land ofIsrael prior to Israel’s occupation. Both before and after theevent took place, the Bible describes how God sent hornets to helpdrive out the occupants of the land of Canaan in preparation forIsrael’s arrival. This is described as part of God’sjudgment on these nations for their sins against him (Exod. 23:28;Deut. 7:20; Josh. 24:12).
Asfood.Insects also are mentioned in Scripture as food. Certain types oflocusts are listed as clean and eligible for consumption. The NTdescribes the diet of John the Baptist, which consisted of locustsand wild honey—a diet entirely dependent on insects (Matt. 3:4;Mark 1:6). The OT also notes Samson enjoying the labor of bees asfood (Judg. 14:8–9).
Usedfiguratively.Most often, insects are used figuratively in Scripture. They are usedin the proverbs of Scripture to illustrate wisdom. The sages wroteabout ants (Prov. 6:6; 30:25), locusts (Prov. 30:27), and even deadflies (Eccles. 10:1) both to extol wisdom and to encourage itsdevelopment in humankind.
Anotherfigurative use of insects is in the riddle about bees and honey posedby Samson to the Philistines (Judg. 14:12–18). As noted above,Samson ate honey (Judg. 14:8–9; cf. 1Sam. 14:25–29,43). Also, Scripture describes the promised land as a place of “milkand honey.”
Insectsalso are used to symbolize pursuing enemies (Deut. 1:44; Ps. 118:12;Isa. 7:18), innumerable forces (Judg. 6:5; 7:12; Ps. 105:34; Jer.46:23; Joel 2:25), insignificance (Num. 13:33; 1Sam. 24:14;26:20; Job 4:19; 27:18; Ps. 109:23; Eccles. 12:5; Isa. 40:22),vulnerability (Job 4:19), God’s incomparable nature (Job39:20), the brevity of life (Ps. 109:23), wisdom and organization(Prov. 30:27), and an invading army (Isa. 7:18; Jer. 51:14, 27), andthey are employed in a taunt against Israel’s enemies (Nah.3:15–17), a lesson on hypocrisy (Matt. 23:24), and an image ofeschatological judgment (Rev. 9:4–11).
ScripturalTruths about Insects
1.Insectsare part of God’s creation.Inview of all the uses of insects in Scripture, several key truthsemerge. First, insects are a part of the totality of God’screation. The very first chapter of the Bible uses one of the generalterms for insects as part of God’s creative activity on thesixth day of creation (Gen. 1:24). After God reviewed the creation onthat day, his assessment of it, including the insects, was that itwas “good” (1:25).
2.Insectsare under God’s control.Asecond scriptural truth related to insects in the Bible is that theyare under God’s control. In Deut. 7:20 God promised to sendhornets ahead of the children of Israel to prepare the promised landfor their arrival. Also, in Joel 2:25, when God promised to repairthe damage to the land caused by the locusts, he described them as“my great army that I sent.” Thus, the picture emergesthat what God has created, he alone reserves the authority tocontrol.
3.Insectsare cared for by God. A final truth regarding insects in Scripture isthat God takes care of them. Just as Jesus explained God’s carefor the birds of the air (Matt. 7:26), the psalmist explained thatall of God’s creation, specifically insects, “look to youto give them their food at the proper time” (Ps. 104:25–27).The conclusion of the psalmist is appropriate for all of God’screation: “When you hide your face, they are terrified; whenyou take away their breath, they die and return to the dust. When yousend your Spirit, they are created, and you renew the face of theground” (104:29–30). Thus, in the end, God creates, Godcontrols, and God cares—a lesson that all of God’screation shares.
(1)Theson of Nun and the servant of Moses. Joshua appears thirty-threetimes in Exodus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, and Judges. He is theprincipal human character of the OT book that bears his name.
Asa military commander, Joshua fought against the Amalekites (Exod.17:8–13). He became an assistant to Moses and accompanied himup and then down the mountain of God (24:13; 32:17). Joshua also keptwatch over the tent of meeting (33:11).
Mosessent Joshua, Caleb, and ten others as spies to explore the land ofCanaan (Num. 13). At this point, Moses also changed his name from“Hoshea” to “Joshua” (13:8, 16). BecauseJoshua and Caleb trusted that God would help Israel conquer Canaan,God vowed that only these two of that rebellious generation wouldenter the promised land (14:30). God also commanded Moses tocommission Joshua as his successor. So in the presence of all IsraelMoses laid his hands upon Joshua and set him apart for the task(27:15–23).
Godcommanded Moses to strengthen and encourage Joshua (Deut. 1:38;3:28). Later, Moses charged Joshua with the specific task of bringingthe people into the promised land (31:7, 23). Since Moses had laidhis hands upon him, and he was filled with the spirit of wisdom, thechildren of Israel agreed to obey Joshua (34:9).
Joshua’scharacter as a leader is demonstrated throughout the book that bearshis name. Among other things, Joshua served as a brilliant militaryleader (Josh. 1–12), an administrator (Josh. 13–21), anda religious leader (Josh. 24). He led the Israelites across theJordan and presided at the allotment of land. In all of this, Joshuawas “strong and courageous” (1:6), just as God and thepeople encouraged him to be (1:6–7, 9, 18). At the end of hislife he was called, like Moses, “the servant of the Lord”(24:29). The people served God throughout the lifetime of Joshua(Judg. 2:7).
(2)Theowner of the field in Beth Shemesh where the ark stopped after itreturned from the Philistines (1Sam. 6:14).
(3)Thegovernor of Jerusalem during Josiah’s reign (2Kings23:8).
(4)Ahigh priest and one of the leaders of Israel who survived theBabylonian captivity and was permitted by an edict of Cyrus to returnto Jerusalem (Ezra 2:2; Neh. 7:7). He was a contemporary of Haggaiand Zechariah. In many Bible versions, he is referred to as “Jeshuason of Jozadak” in Ezra and Nehemiah (e.g., Ezra 3:2; Neh.12:26) and “Joshua son of Jehozadak” in Haggai andZechariah (e.g., Hag. 1:1; Zech. 6:11) (the NIV standardizes his nameto “Joshua son of Jozadak” throughout).
Togetherwith Zerubbabel, Joshua helped to restore worship for the returnedexiles (Ezra 3:2) and with the sometimes hazardous work of rebuildingthe temple (Ezra 3:8–9; 4:3; 5:2). The high priests descendedfrom him are listed in Neh. 12:10, but other descendants are named asguilty of intermarriage with foreign wives (Ezra 10:18). In the bookof Zechariah he is the subject of two visions where he serves as arepresentative of Israel (Zech. 3:1–10) and as a type of Christ(6:9–15).
(5)Anancestor of Jesus in Luke’s genealogy (Luke 3:29).
(1)Atree or plain that was a stopping point on Abraham’s journeyfrom Harran (Gen. 12:6). If the Hebrew phrase in question (’elonmoreh) is translated as “tree of Moreh,” the tree wouldbe an oak or terebinth. At this tree, near the city of Shechem,Abraham built an altar to God (Gen. 12:7). Some translations, notablythe KJV (likely following the LXX), translate this geographiclocation as the “plain of Moreh.” In Deut. 11:30 thisgeographic location is a marker to help locate the mountains Ebal andGerizim. There are several other mentions of trees in the OT inproximity to Shechem, including the places where Jacob buried hisidols (Gen. 35:4) and where Joshua set up a marker commemorating thehistory of the Israelites (Josh. 24:26). In Judg. 9 two differenttrees are mentioned in proximity to Shechem. (2)Ahill near where Gideon attacked and defeated the Midianites (Judg.7:1). The exact location of this hill is uncertain.
Common and valuable for food, beans were cooked while green in the pods or after being dried. Dry beans were threshed and winnowed like cereals and other grains. Beans are mentioned twice in the NIV (2Sam. 17:28; Ezek. 4:9).
Terminology
Theword “Palestine” is derived from the name of one of theSea Peoples (Heb. pelishtim) who migrated to the southern coastalregion of the Fertile Crescent from one or more of the coastalregions of the Mediterranean (see Philistines).
Theword “Palestine” has at times been used to refer to anarea as small as this southwestern coastal region (functioning attimes as a synonym for “Philistia”) and as large as theland on both sides of the Jordan River, including the Negev in thesouth.
MostEnglish versions of the Bible do not mention “Palestine,”although in the KJV the Hebrew word peleshet (usually rendered“Philistia” or “Philistines”) is translatedas “Palestina” in Exod. 15:14; Isa. 14:29, 31 and as“Palestine” in Joel 3:4.
Otherdesignations of this region within the Scripture include “Canaan”(Gen. 10:19; Josh. 22:9), “the land” (Gen. 13:17; Josh.2:1), “the land of Canaan” (Gen. 17:8; Num. 13:2), “theland of the Hebrews” (Gen. 40:15), “the land ...promised on oath” (Gen. 50:24; Deut. 6:23), in variouscombinations and order “the land of the Canaanites, Hittites,Amorites, Hivites, Periz-zites, Jebusites, and Girgash*tes”(Exod. 3:17; 13:5; 23:23), “the Lord’s land” (Josh.22:19), “the land of Israel” (1Sam. 13:19; Ezek.47:18), and “Trans-Euphrates,” which was “beyondthe river” from the perspective of those in Persia (Ezra 4:10;Neh. 2:7). Compare also “the tribes of Israel” (2Sam.24:2; Ezek. 47:13), “Israel and Judah” (2Sam. 5:5;2Chron. 30:6), and “from Dan to Beersheba” (Judg.20:1; 1Kings 4:25).
Inthe NT, this territory is usually designated by reference to theprovinces of Judea and Galilee (Matt. 2:22; John 7:1), whichsometimes are mentioned with the Decapolis (Matt. 4:25) and Samaria(Acts 9:31; cf. Luke 3:1).
Boundariesand Size
Boundaries.Palestine is in the southwestern portion of the Fertile Crescent(i.e., western Iraq, Syria, Lebanon, Jordan, and Israel). It islocated northeast of the Nile River basin and west-southwest of thebasins of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers.
Generallyspeaking, it is bounded by Lebanon to the north, the MediterraneanSea (=the Sea, the Great Sea, or the western sea) on the west,Wadi el-Arish (=the river of Egypt, the Wadi of Egypt) in thesouthwest, the Sinai Peninsula in the south, and the Transjordan inthe east (Gen. 15:18; Num. 34:3–7, 11–12; Deut. 1:7;11:24; 34:2; Josh. 1:4; 11:16; 2Kings 24:7). When theTransjordan is considered part of Palestine (cf. Deut. 34:1), theeastern boundary is the Syrian (Syro-Arabian) Desert. In severalbiblical texts the northeast boundary of this region is “thegreat river, the Euphrates” (Gen. 15:18; Deut. 1:7; 11:24;Josh. 1:4; 1Chron. 5:9; cf. 2Sam. 8:3).
Size.Becauseof fluidity in the use of the term “Palestine,” it isdifficult to speak precisely of the land area designated by it.Palestine west of the Jordan River is about six thousand squaremiles, similar to the land area of the state of Hawaii.
Adescription of “the whole land” viewed by Moses includedboth the Negev and Gilead, part of the Transjordan (Deut. 34:1–3).In the OT, the Negev is regularly included as one of the regions ofthe land on the west side of the Jordan (Deut. 1:7; Josh. 10:40;11:16; Jer. 17:26). The unity of the land on both sides of the Jordanis reflected in texts that focus on Israel’s inheritance ofland (Deut. 3:12–17), cities of refuge (Num. 35:14; Josh.20:7–8), and military victories (Josh. 12:1–8; 24:8–13).
Theland area of Palestine increases considerably if one includes theseareas, for the Transjordan region is about 4,000 square miles, whilethe Negev is about 4,600 square miles.
TopographicalRegions
Frequentseismic activity, the rising and falling of the landmass, anddeposits from the inundation and withdrawal of seas produced seventopographical regions current in Palestine.
Coastalplain.The coastal plain is the fertile terrain bordering the Mediterranean,though the coastline itself consists of beaches, sand dunes,wetlands, and rock cliffs.
Thesouthern portion of the coastal plain was once inhabited by thePhilistines (with the coastal cities of Gaza, Ashkelon, and Ashdod).Moving north of the Yarkon River, we pass through the marshy Plain ofSharon and the Dor Plain. In the north, hills rise near Carmel andextend west to the central highlands. North of the Carmel range liethe Acco Plain, the Asher Plain, and the coastlands of Phoenicia(including Tyre and Sidon).
Hillcountry.The hill country is located between, and runs parallel to, thecoastal plain on the west and the Jordan Valley on the east. Thehills, ridges, plateaus, and valleys of the hill country are thesetting for most of the OT narratives.
Thehill country is bisected by the Jezreel Valley, which runs east-westfrom the Jordan Valley to the Bay of Acco (Haifa Bay), north ofCarmel.
Thehill country south of the Jezreel Valley is called “the centralhighlands,” which consist of the rough and rocky hills ofSamaria in the north (such as Mount Gerizim and Mount Ebal) and themore arid (and, historically, less populated) Judean hill country inthe south. The highest hills of this area exceed three thousand feet.
InScripture the southern hill country (or portions of it) is called“the hill country of Judah/Judea” (Josh. 11:21; Luke1:39) and “the hill country of Bethel” (Josh. 16:1;1Sam. 13:2), while the northern (Samarian) hill country (orportions of it) is called “the hill country of Israel”(Josh. 11:21), “the hill country of Naphtali” (Josh.20:7), and, most frequently, “the hill country of Ephraim”(Josh. 17:15; Judg. 2:9; 1Kings 4:8).
Thehill country north of the Jezreel Valley consists of two parts, Lowerand Upper Galilee, divided by the fault through which runs Wadiesh-Shaghur. Lower Galilee has fertile basins and hills about twothousand feet above sea level. Farther north is Upper Galilee, withhills averaging about three thousand feet. It forms a transition tothe mountains of Lebanon, which lie to the north.
TheShephelah (“lowland” or “piedmont”) is theregion of gentle and rolling hills between five hundred and onethousand feet above sea level between the Judean hill country and thecoastal plain. These hills formerly were covered with sycamore treesand provided Judeans with protection against an attack from the west.
JezreelValley.The Jezreel Valley is often equated with the Plain of Esdraelon,though some distinguish the fault basin (Esdraelon) from the riftvalley (Jezreel).
Onits west side, this fertile plain begins north of Carmel at thecoast, moving east to the Jordan Valley. The central highlands lie tothe north (Galilee) and south (Samaria) of this plain.
Thefertile soil of this low-lying basin was valued for farming. Tradersand armies regularly passed through this great plain, and it wasoften the place of military conflict (cf. Judg. 6:33; 1Sam.29:1, 11; Hos. 1:5).
JordanValley.The Jordan Valley (also known as the Jordan Rift Valley or the DeadSea Rift) begins near the base of Mount Hermon in the north (9,232feet). Moving south, the rift continues to the Hula Valley, throughwhich the Jordan River flows to the Sea of Galilee (Sea ofGennesaret, Lake Kinnereth). The Sea of Galilee is about twelve mileslong and five miles wide, located within an area of hills andvalleys.
TheJordan River meanders south, flowing through a deep gorge and fallingthree thousand feet before coming to the Dead Sea (also called “theSea of the Arabah” [Deut. 4:49; Josh. 3:16] and “the SaltSea” [Num. 34:3, 12; Josh. 15:2, 5 ESV, NASB]), the lowestplace on earth. At its lowest point, the Dead Sea is more than 2,600feet below sea level.
TheJordan Valley rises as one continues south from the Dead Sea(forty-eight miles long and eight miles wide) through the arid Arabah(cf. Isa. 33:9; Zech. 14:10) to the Gulf of Aqaba.
Theterm “Arabah” is generally used to refer to the extensionof the rift south of the Dead Sea, though at one time in the historyof ancient Israel it referred to a region that included the JordanValley between the Sea of Galilee and the Dead Sea, on both the east(Deut. 3:17; Josh. 12:1–3) and the west (Deut. 11:30; Josh.11:2; Ezek. 47:8) sides of the Jordan River.
Transjordan.TheTransjordan region is located east of the Jordan Valley and west ofthe Syrian (Syro-Arabian) Desert. Three major rivers run across thisregion, each moving from east to west. The Yarmouk (Yarmuk) and theJabbok (Zarqa) rivers empty into the Jordan River, while the ArnonRiver (Wadi el-Mujib) flows into the Dead Sea.
Inancient Israel, regions of the Transjordan, from north to south,included Bashan (Karnaim), north of the Yarmuk River; Gilead, southof the Yarmuk; Ammon, the region of modern-day Amman, southeast ofGilead; Moab, south of the Arnon River; and Edom, south of Wadiel-Hesa (Zered River [cf. Num. 21:12; Deut. 2:13–14]).
Thecapture of the territory belonging to Sihon between the Jabbok andthe Arnon rivers was a significant event in the history of ancientIsrael (Num. 21:24; Josh. 12:1–2).
Althoughthe Transjordan is often excluded from “Palestine,” therewere times in biblical history when the land on both sides of theJordan was considered a unit. For example, “the other half ofManasseh, the Reubenites and the Gadites” received their tribalinheritance east of the Jordan (cf. Josh. 13:8–32). Theyinhabited Bashan, Gilead, and the land of the Amorites (cf. Deut.3:12–17; 34:1; Judg. 20:1).
Accordingto 2Sam. 8, David established control over Moab (vv. 2, 12),the Beqaa Valley (“along the Euphrates River” [v.3GW]), Aram (v.6; vv. 12–13 MT), Ammon and Amalek (v.12),and Edom (v.14; vv. 12–13 LXX, Syriac; cf. 1Chron.18:2–13).
InScripture, the central Transjordan hill country is sometimes called“the hill country of Gilead” (Gen. 31:21, 23, 25; Deut.3:12). The southern elevated region in Edom is called “the hillcountry of Seir” (Gen. 36:8–9; Deut. 2:5).
Negev.The Negev (Negeb) is shaped like an inverted triangle with its peakat the southern city of Eilat (Elath) near the biblical Ezion Geber(cf. 1Kings 9:26). It is bounded on the north by the Judeanhill country, on the west by Sinai, and on the east by the ArabahValley (which lies along the rift south of the Dead Sea).
TheNegev is an extremely dry area, with the most rain found in thenorthern (twelve inches annually) and western (ten inches annually)sections, and the least in the Arabah Valley (two inches annually).It is a place of sand dunes, rocky desert, and brown hills thatincrease in height as one moves toward Sinai.
Althoughthe Negev is described as “a land of hardship and distress, oflions and lionesses, of adders and darting snakes” (Isa. 30:6),it was also a place of wells and springs, in addition to cities andtowns such as Beersheba (Josh. 15:21–32; 2Sam. 24:7).
Sinaipeninsula.The Sinai peninsula is about twenty-three thousand square miles. Itconsists primarily of plains, plateaus, and hills (the highest ofwhich is Jebel Yiallaq, at 3,656 feet), with a coastline along theMediterranean of 145 miles.
Thelongest river in the region is the Wadi el-Arish, which runs 155miles northward from central Sinai to the Mediterranean.
Israel’sactivities in the Desert of Sinai are often mentioned in thePentateuch (e.g., Exod. 19:1–2; Num. 1:1; 9:5).
TheDesert of Sinai is distinguished from the Desert of Sin (Exod. 16:1)and the Desert of Paran (Num. 10:12). Other arid areas within theSinai Peninsula include the Desert of Zin (Num. 34:3), the Desert ofShur (Exod. 15:22), and the Desert of Etham (Num. 33:8).
Climate
Theclimate of Palestine consists of a dry and hot season from June toAugust and a wet season from mid-October to mid-April. It is commonfor the wet season to consist of two distinct periods of heavy rain,one at the beginning and one toward the end of this period (cf.“spring and autumn rains” [Deut. 11:14; Joel 2:23; James5:7]).
Twotransitional seasons of about six weeks each bridge the wet and thedry seasons. One occurs between early September and the end ofOctober, the other between early April and the middle of June.
Averagetemperatures throughout the region range from 46.5–55 degrees(Fahrenheit) in January (both the coldest and the wettest month inPalestine) to 71.5–93 degrees in August.
Mostrainfall in Palestine occurs as cyclonic storm systems (abouttwenty-five each year) bring warm air from North Africa eastward overthe Mediterranean, clashing with cooler air from Europe and Asia. Asclouds move over the land, precipitation falls heaviest on the westside of the hills, leaving the east side of the hills with less rain.
Typically,rainfall is heaviest in the northern areas of Palestine, the regionsclosest to the Mediterranean, and in the Transjordan. The area aroundthe Dead Sea is extremely dry, with evaporation exceedingprecipitation. In contrast, the northern highlands have forty inchesof annual rainfall.
InPalestine, precipitation can also take the form of both snow (cf.2Sam. 23:20; Prov. 25:13) and, in a significant way, dew (cf.Judg. 6:37–40; Song 5:2). Dew provides moisture for agricultureespecially in the coastal plain, the central highlands, and theJezreel Valley.
Duringthe transitional seasons, desiccating winds (sometimes called siroccowinds) bring warm desert air from the east (and at times from thesouth), raising the temperature and lowering the relative humiditythroughout Palestine. These winds often bring fine dust from thedesert. The effects are most onerous in the Jordan Valley. Referencesto an east wind in Scripture are common (Gen. 41:6; Hos. 13:15; Jon.4:8; see also “south wind” in Job 37:17; Luke 12:55).
Roads
Twomajor highways passed through Palestine: “the Way of the Sea,”or Via Maris (cf. Isa. 9:1; Matt. 4:15), and “the King’sHighway” (cf. Num. 20:17; 21:22).
TheWay of the Sea moved north from Egypt through the coastal plain,heading east through the Jezreel Valley. From this point it branchedout in three directions: northwest through Phoenicia, north towardDamascus, and east to join with the King’s Highway.
TheKing’s Highway was a Transjordanian route passing from the Gulfof Aqaba in the south (cf. Deut. 2:8) through Edom, Moab, Gilead, andBashan to Damascus in the north.
Merchantsand armies used these highways to pass through Palestine, while localtraffic often used east-west roads to move throughout the area.
The male head of a family. The OT describes the Israelitenation as an extended family descended from a line of commonancestors, the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob (also called“Israel” [see Gen. 32:28]). Each of Jacob’s sons(or his grandsons Ephraim and Manasseh) traditionally gave his nameto one of the tribes that made up the Israelite people. The NTapplies the term “patriarch” to individuals of thegenerations from Abraham (Heb. 7:4) to his twelve great-grandsons(Acts 7:8) and, in one case, to the tenth-century king David (Acts2:29). In the OT the term “patriarch” is not used, thoughthe concept of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as national fathers isfrequently expressed, as in Exod. 3:15, which refers to Israel’sGod as “the Lord, the God of your fathers—the God ofAbraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob.”
TheBible regards the patriarchs as the original recipients of God’spromises, as in Deut. 6:10, which speaks of “the land [God]swore to your fathers, to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, to give you.”Similarly, Rom. 15:8 speaks of the patriarchs as the recipients ofGod’s promises. The reference to David as a patriarch in Acts2:29 also has in view his role as the recipient of a divine promise.The terminology of national fatherhood is applied particularly to theunnamed ancestors of the generation of the exodus (Josh. 24:6;1Kings 8:21) and to the line of Judahite and Israelite kings,as in 2Chron. 25:28, where Amaziah is said to have been buried“with his fathers” (ESV, NASB) (i.e., his royalpredecessors) in Jerusalem. In fact, the deaths of several kings aredescribed as going to rest “with his fathers” (cf. Luke16:22, where Lazarus is taken to Abraham when he dies).
Thepatriarchs are most significant in the Bible for explaining Israelitenational origins (descent from the patriarchs), the Israeliteposition in the land of Canaan (the land promised to the patriarchs),the origins of Israelite religion (“the God of the fathers”),and the nature of death (going to be with the fathers).
ThePatriarchs and History
Theimplied chronology of the Bible places Abraham in the mid-secondmillennium BC, in the Middle Bronze Age. A more precise date dependson the controversial matter of dating the exodus from Egypt. Thetraditional date ofthe exodus in the fifteenth century BCplaces the patriarchs in the final centuries of the third millenniumBC, based on the tabulation of life spans reported in the Bible andanchored to the date of Solomon’s temple given in 1Kings6:1. One recent calculation dates the birth of Abraham to 2166 BC. Alow date for the exodus (in the thirteenth century BC) in turn lowersthe date of Abraham. Because they pertain tothe story of asingle family, it is difficult to date the patriarchal stories basedon extrabiblical historical records and archaeological findings. WhenAbraham and his descendants interact with figures of internationalprominence, they are either unnamed (the unnamed pharaohs of Egypt),have generic royal names (Abimelek), or are otherwise unknown inextrabiblical historical records (the many kings named in Gen.14:1–2). In contrast, the biblical history of the monarchicperiod of Israel and Judah names several Mesopotamian and Egyptiankings known from securely dated inscriptions.
Inlight of this methodological difficulty, some have examined thecultural world of the patriarchal narratives and attempted tocorrelate customs attested in the stories to those known from datableexternal sources. In particular, proponents of this approach havesought connections between the customs pertaining to marriage andfamily depicted in the Nuzi tablets (fifteenth century BC), thoughtto reflect earlier customs on the basis of their similarities totexts found at Mari (eighteenth century BC). Certain behaviors of thepatriarchs, including their use of cultic practices known to havebeen condemned in first-millennium BC biblical texts, suggest thatthe patriarchal narratives are an authentic reflection of the earlysecond millennium BC. On the other hand, the patriarchal narrativescontain some information inconsistent with an early-second-millenniumdate, notably the presence of Philistines (Gen. 21:22–34), whodid not appear in the region until the twelfth century BC. Thecultural history of the patriarchal narratives remains disputed.
TheImportance of the Patriarchs
Apartfrom the historical questions treated above, one thing is clear: forIsraelites of the first millennium BC who wrote, edited, and read thebook of Genesis, the patriarchs held great interest and importance.
Forthe biblical authors, the God of Israel was the “God of thefathers,” and the Israelite religion was understood as aspecial relationship between God and the nation that began with thefamous ancestors. The patriarchal stories explained other social“facts” observable in Iron Age Israel. The relationshipbetween the Israelites and the Edomites alternated between peace andhostility. Linguistically, culturally, and geographically, the twopeoples were closely connected, so it is not surprising that thebiblical stories about Jacob (or Israel) and Esau (or Edom) show abrotherly relationship that mirrored the later regional rivalry oftheir descendants. Similar observations can be made regarding theIshmaelites (descended from the brother of Isaac), the Moabites andthe Ammonites (both descended from Abraham’s nephew Lot), andthe Midianites (from Abraham through his wife Keturah). Other localgroups, such as the Philistines, are not incorporated into thepatriarchal extended family, accurately reflecting the origin of thispopulation and its culture outside the land of Palestine. Thepatriarchal stories account for the founding of several importantcultic sites. Thus, the patriarchal stories served to organize thesocial and geographical world of the Israelites, who cherished themas their national history.
WithinIsrael itself, the status and relationships of various tribescorresponded to the depiction of the eponymous patriarchal ancestors.The special prominence of the Levites, the Ju-dah-ites, and theEphraimites is explained by stories focusing on the exploits of Levi,Judah, and Joseph (the father of Ephraim). The presentation of thetribes as coming from twelve brothers of four different mothersreflects the complex political parity and disparity of the “twelvetribes.” Apart from the twelve-tribe structure, other, lessprominent Israelite groups are known from the Bible. “Makir”is a prominent group in Judg. 5:14 (one of the earliest biblicaltexts), where it is listed on an equal footing among the othertribes. In the usual twelve-tribe “patriarchal” depictionof Israel, however, Makir recedes in importance and is named as a sonof Manasseh (a tribe not mentioned in the list of Judg. 5) in Gen.50:23. Presumably, the two texts represent varying conceptions ofwhich groups were most important in the Israelite society of theirrespective times. For the author of Judg. 5, Makir was one of theprincipal groups in Israel; for the author of Gen. 50:23, Makir wasless important than Manasseh.
OutsideGenesis, the names of Abraham and Isaac usually appear only in theformula “Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.” The name of Jacob orIsrael, in contrast, is regularly used to denote the people ofIsrael, as are the names of Jacob’s son Judah (for the southernpart of the country) and his grandson Ephraim (for the northernpart). The name of Isaac is used twice in Amos 7:9, 16 to refer to anapparently northern entity, the “high places of Isaac.”
A force that influences one’s actions and attitudestoward conformity with those exhibited by members of one’ssocial circle. Peer pressure is depicted in the Bible as a reality ofsocietal life, with the emphasis placed on which circles one choosesto imitate. Some passages herald the positive use of peer pressure(Prov. 27:17; 1Cor. 4:16; Heb. 6:12), while others warn of itspotential to misguide (Ps. 1; Prov. 1:10–19; Matt. 16:6).Although peer pressure might be offered as an excuse for a poordecision (e.g., Gen. 3:12; Exod. 32:21–24), this does notremove the responsibility to choose wisely (Josh. 24:14–15).
In ancient Israel and surrounding cultures, pillars were usedin every kind of architectural construction, from simple houses(Prov. 9:1) to palaces (Ps. 144:12) and temples (Judg. 16:29; 1Kings7:15–22). One of the distinctive features of Israelite domesticarchitecture was the division of the ground floor of the house intotwo, three, or four rooms divided by rows of pillars. Such pillarsrested on stone foundations that often survived even when the rest ofthe building had been destroyed, thus allowing modern archaeologiststo identify many remains of pillared houses.
Stonepillars were used in religious worship in ancient Israel, such asthose erected by Jacob (Gen. 28:18, 22; 35:14). A pillar could alsocommemorate a covenant (Gen. 31:45; Exod. 24:4; Josh. 24:26; 2Chron.34:31) or a tomb (Gen. 35:20). In later stories, pillars are viewednegatively, as in 2Kings 18:4, where Hezekiah is credited withdestroying Asherah pillars as part of a broad religious reform (seealso Jer. 43:13). Archaeologists have discovered cultic pillars inthe temple at Tell Arad, among other places.
Thetemple of Solomon at Jerusalem incorporated two highly decoratedpillars, Jakin and Boaz (1Kings 7:21), made of bronze andreported to be 18 cubits (27 feet) high and 12 cubits (18 feet) incircumference, with an additional height of 5 cubits (7.5 feet)including the capital (1Kings 7:16; cf. 2Kings 25:17).When Jerusalem fell to the Babylonians in 586 BC, the bronze pillarswere destroyed, and their bronze was taken to Babylon (2Kings25:13).
Inancient cosmology, the earth and the heavens were thought to besupported by pillars (Job 9:6; 26:11; Ps. 75:3).
Inthe NT, the pillar is used as a metaphor for leaders in the church(Gal. 2:9) or the church itself (1Tim. 3:15).
Common and valuable for food, beans were cooked while green in the pods or after being dried. Dry beans were threshed and winnowed like cereals and other grains. Beans are mentioned twice in the NIV (2Sam. 17:28; Ezek. 4:9).
Riversin Cosmology
Genesis2:10–14 describes the garden in Eden as the source of anunnamed river that subsequently divided into four “headwaters”:the Pishon, the Gihon, the Tigris, and the Euphrates. Thisdescription defies any attempt to locate the purported site of Edenin terms of historical geography. The Tigris and the Euphrates do notdiverge from a common source, but instead converge before emptyinginto the Persian Gulf. Moreover, the Gihon, if it is to be identifiedwith the sacred spring of the same name in Jerusalem (1Kings1:45), is several hundred miles away from the Tigris and theEuphrates. The Pishon is otherwise unknown. If, as variouscommentators since antiquity have suggested, the Gihon and the Pishonare to be identified with other great rivers in the same class ofimportance as the Tigris and the Euphrates (the Nile, the Ganges,etc.), then this would further confound any attempt to understandGen. 2:10–14 in terms of historical geography. The image offour rivers emanating from a primordial garden and dividingunnaturalistically from a common source is attested in ancient NearEastern art, notably in the eighteenth-century BC wall paintingillustrating the investiture of Zimri-Lim. In this image, twogoddesses stand in a paradisiacal garden, guarded by mythical,sphinxlike creatures (cf. the cherubim in Gen. 3:24), holding vesselsfrom which four rivers flow.
Inhis vision of the restored land of Israel, Ezekiel sees a great riveremanating from the temple in Jerusalem, flowing into the Judeandesert, and ultimately turning the Dead Sea into freshwater (Ezek.47:1–12). Along the banks of the river, Ezekiel sees fishermenand perpetually fruitful trees. Similarly, the vision of the newJerusalem in Rev. 22:1–2 describes a river of the “waterof life” flowing through the city and watering trees that bearfruit in every month. In both cases, the visions draw on the notionthat Jerusalem is the cultic and religious center of the world andtherefore endow its spring—geologically speaking, aninsignificant body of water—with a cosmological significance.It was perhaps this same impulse that led the author of Gen. 2:13,probably himself a Jerusalemite, to mention the Gihon in the sameclass as the Tigris and the Euphrates.
InPs. 89:25, in the context of a poem describing the adoption of theDavidic king as a divine son, God is described as promising to “sethis hand over the sea, his right hand over the rivers.” Likethe sea, a symbol of cosmic chaos in ancient Near Eastern mythology,the rivers represent a force that is overcome by the divine warriorand then placed under the subjection of his human representative, thebeloved king. In this connection, it is significant that theexodus—in many ways the preeminent foundational moment of theIsraelite religion—involved the splitting of both a sea (Exod.14:21–22) and a river (Josh. 3:16; Ps. 114:3) and thesubsequent passage of the Israelites on dry ground. Thispeople-creating deliverance, in turn, is comparable to the account ofcreation in Gen. 1, where the Creator God drives back the waters toprepare a dry-ground habitation for humanity (vv. 9–10). InUgaritic mythology, Yamm, the sea god, also bore the epithet “judgeriver,” underscoring the cosmological connection between seaand river. As we will see, prophetic oracles of divine judgment,especially when they are directed against the river-basedcivilization of Egypt, often recapitulate the theme of the God ofIsrael fighting against the river.
TheNile River
TheNile (Heb. ye’or) is fed by two major tributaries: the WhiteNile, which begins at Lake Victoria, and the Blue Nile, which beginsin Ethiopia. At over four thousand miles, the Nile is the longestriver in the world. The ancient civilization of Egypt dependedentirely on the flow of the Nile and upon its annual flood (the “giftof the Nile”) for irrigation of crops. Even today, arable landalong the Nile is confined in some places to an area no more than afew miles from its banks.
Giventhe dependence of Egyptian civilization on the Nile, especially itsannual flood and the accompanying deposit of silt, it is notsurprising that the river figured prominently in Egyptian mythologyand religion. In particular, the story of the dying and rising godOsiris was linked with the annual ebb and flow of the great river.The annual inundation is still impressive today; an ancientimpression may be gleaned from Amos 9:5, where the prophet appeals tothe rising and falling of the Nile as a description of divine,earth-melting judgment.
Twoof the plagues sent by God upon the Egyptians took place at the Nile,an appropriate setting for a confrontation between the God of Israeland the Egyptian pharaoh, himself a living representation of theEgyptian pantheon. In Ezek. 29:3 the God of Israel says to Pharaoh,“I am against you, Pharaoh king of Egypt, you great monsterlying among your streams. You say, ‘The Nile belongs to me; Imade it for myself.’ ” Since the Nile wasperhaps the preeminent natural or environmental symbol of Egyptianculture, the God of Israel’s assertion of control of that riverwould have been understood as an unmistakable claim to sovereignty.At the time of the birth of Moses, the Nile was a place of extinctionfor the Israelites, for Pharaoh had commanded that every boy born tothe Hebrews be thrown into the Nile (Exod. 1:22). Ironically, Moseswas saved when his mother put him in the Nile in a pitch-coatedbasket, where he was found by the royal daughter of Pharaoh, who hadcome to the Nile to bathe (2:3, 5).
Godtold Moses to confront Pharaoh at the Nile (Exod. 7:15), and thefirst plague with which God afflicted the Egyptians consisted ofturning the Nile into blood, causing its fish to die and renderingits water unsuitable for drinking. The Egyptians were forced to digwells along its banks (7:20–21). The second plague involved themultiplication of frogs in the Nile, to the point of greatinconvenience (8:3).
Isaiahcontinues the theme of God punishing the Egyptians by attacking theNile: “The waters of the river will dry up, and the riverbedwill be parched and dry. The canals will stink; the streams of Egyptwill dwindle and dry up. The reeds and rushes will wither, also theplants along the Nile” (Isa. 19:5–7). The passage goes onto underscore the importance of the Nile as a source of irrigationwater and fishing and the devastation that results from the failureof the Nile to flood as expected. In other texts, where the emphasisis on the better fortunes of Egypt, the power of Egypt is symbolizedby the mighty Nile: “Who is this that rises like the Nile, likerivers of surging waters? Egypt rises like the Nile....She says, ‘I will rise and cover the earth; I will destroycities and their people’ ” (Jer. 46:7–8).
TheEuphrates River
TheEuphrates is the westernmost of the two great rivers of Mesopotamia(along with the Tigris [see below]), the land “between therivers.” As mentioned above, the Euphrates was one of the fourrivers flowing from the garden of Eden, according to Gen. 2:14. Alongthe Euphrates were located the ancient cities of Carchemish, Emar(Tell Meskeneh), Mari, Babylon, and Ur. The Euphrates runs overseventeen hundred miles from northwest to southeast, beginning in themountains of eastern Turkey before joining with the Tigris andentering the Persian Gulf.
Inthe Bible, the Euphrates represents the northern boundary of theterritory granted to Abraham (Gen. 15:18; see also Exod. 23:31).David extended his territory as far as the Euphrates when he foughtthe Aramean king Hada-de-zer (2Sam. 8:3), and so the dimensionsof Israel at its apex under Solomon are described as controlling allthe kingdoms “from the Euphrates River to the land of thePhilistines, as far as the border of Egypt [i.e., the southern limitof his realm]” (1Kings 4:21).
Inaddition to its significance as a political boundary, the Euphratesmarked an important cultural boundary in Israelite thought. Abrahamand his family are remembered as having come from “beyond theEuphrates River” (Josh. 24:2). The exile was described as ascattering “beyond the Euphrates River,” an expressionthat underscores complete dispossession from Israel’s own land(1Kings 14:15). Interestingly, the cultures to the east of theEuphrates shared the notion that this river marked a major boundary,as evident from the convention among the Neo-Assyrians and thePersians of referring to western lands by the name “Beyond theRiver” or “Trans-Euphrates” (Akk. eber-nari; Aram.abar nahara). This was the name of the province encompassing the landof Israel in the time of Ezra (see Ezra 4:10).
Isaiahmade use of the association between the Euphrates and theMesopotamian empires when he likened the king of Assyria to themighty waters of the river (Isa. 8:7). The Euphrates figuresprominently in Revelation, where it restrains punishment from thenorth, a punishment that is released when God dries up the river,allowing “kings from the East” to cross over (Rev. 9:14;16:12).
TheTigris River
Alongwith the Euphrates, the Tigris (Heb. khiddeqel ) was one ofthe two rivers of ancient Mesopotamia. The Tigris lies east of theEuphrates and runs over a course of approximately 1,150 miles fromnorthwest to southeast, finally joining with the Euphrates andemptying into the Persian Gulf. In antiquity, the cities of Calah,Nineveh, and Ashur lay along the Tigris. The Tigris is mentionedtwice in the Bible: first, as one of the four headwaters emanatingfrom the garden of Eden (Gen. 2:14) and, second, as the location ofDaniel’s visionary experience (Dan. 10:4).
TheJordan River
TheJordan (Heb. yarden) runs southward from the Hula Valley into the Seaof Galilee (also known as the Sea of Tiberias; modern Lake Kinneret)and from there through a river valley (the “plain of theJordan” [see Gen. 13:10]) to the Dead Sea. Over its course ofapproximately 150 miles, it descends dramatically from an elevationof approximately 200 feet in the Hula Valley to an elevation of 690feet below sea level at the Sea of Galilee, and then farther downwardto an elevation of 1,385 feet below sea level at the Dead Sea.Fittingly, the name “Jordan” is related to the Hebrewword yarad(“to go down”).
Inthe story of the exodus and conquest, the Jordan River marked theboundary of the “promised land,” despite the fact thattwo and a half tribes received inheritances on the eastern side ofthe river (the Transjordan [see Num. 32:32; 34:12, 15]). For thoseliving in the land of Israel, the river marked the boundary betweenthem and what they termed “the other side of the Jordan”(Heb. ’eber hayyarden [Num. 32:19; Deut. 1:5]).
Inthe OT, several memorable stories are set near the Jordan. Inaddition to Joshua’s dramatic crossing of the Jordan (Josh.3:1–17), the “fords of the Jordan” were strategiclocations, and it was there that the Gileadites slaughtered forty-twothousand Ephraimites as they attempted to return to their territoryon the western side of the Jordan (Judg. 12:5). Elisha instructedNaaman, the leprous Aramean general, to bathe seven times in theJordan for the healing of his condition (2Kings 5:10). WhenElisha’s companions wished to build shelters for themselves,they went to the Jordan, where they knew they would find abundantvegetation and poles (2Kings 6:2; cf. Zech. 11:3). When one ofthem dropped an iron ax head into the water, Elisha caused it tofloat to the surface (2Kings 6:6–7).
Inthe NT, the Jordan was the site of much of John the Baptist’sministry (Matt. 3:5–6; Mark 1:5; Luke 3:3). John 1:28 specifiesthat John was on the eastern bank (also John 3:26; 10:40). It was inthe waters of the Jordan that he baptized those who came to him,including Jesus (Matt. 3:13; Mark 1:9; Luke 3:21).
Tributariesof the Jordan
Southof the Sea of Galilee, the Jordan is fed by several tributaries. TheYarmuk River joins the Jordan just south of the lake, draining thebiblical region of Bashan to the east. The Wadi Far’ah joinsthe Jordan from the west, halfway between the Sea of Galilee and theDead Sea, and drains the hill country of Ephraim. Nearly across fromthe Wadi Far’ah, the biblical Jabbok River (Wadi Zerqa) entersthe Jordan from the east. In biblical times, the Jabbok was the limitof Ammonite territory (Num. 21:23–24). The Arnon River (WadiMujib), not a tributary of the Jordan, enters the Dead Sea from theeast, opposite En Gedi. It was the border between the Moabites andthe Amorites (Num. 21:13).
TheWadi of Egypt
Ina number of texts the “wadi of Egypt” (or “brook ofEgypt”) represents the far southern limit of Israeliteterritory. Some ancient interpreters understood this as referring tothe Pelusian branch of the Nile River delta, while most modernscholars favor the Besor River, farther east, in present-day Israel.Besides the Bible, Assyrian texts also refer to the Wadi of Egypt. In733 BC Tiglath-pileserIII set up a victory stela there, perhapsto advertise to the Egyptians the southern extent of the territorythat he claimed for Assyria.
Severalbiblical passages refer to the Shihor River as marking a boundarybetween Egypt and Israelite territory (Josh. 13:3; 19:26; 1Chron.13:5; Isa. 23:3; Jer. 2:18).
TheOrontes River
Althoughit is not mentioned in the Bible, the Orontes marked an importantinternational boundary in the biblical world. The Orontes begins inthe Bekaa Valley in present-day Lebanon, then flows northward betweenthe Lebanon and the Anti-Lebanon mountain ranges before turningsharply westward to empty into the Mediterranean Sea. Along theOrontes lay the kingdom of Hamath (see, e.g., 2Sam. 8:9;2Chron. 8:3; Jer. 39:5). Because it ran through a valley thatwas an artery of travel from north to south, the Orontes was theperennial focus of strategic interest, and several important battleswere fought at or near the Orontes. In 1274 BC the Egyptian pharaohRamessesII fought the Hittite king MuwatallisII at theBattle of Kadesh. In 853 BC the Assyrian king ShalmaneserIIIwas challenged at Qarqar on the Orontes by a coalition led byHadadezer of Damascus and including King Ahab of Israel.
The Bible speaks of service in both general and spiritualsenses. Humans often are portrayed as serving other humans, such as aslave serving the master, a worker serving the employer, a courtierserving the king, or one nation serving another. In Genesis, when Godplaces the man in the garden “to work” the ground, theHebrew word is ’abad,which also means “to serve” (2:15). When used of thespiritual realm, service indicates the worship of God, the gods,idols, or created things. Israel was specifically called out of Egyptto serve Yahweh—that is, to worship him. Throughout theirhistory, the Israelites were regularly exhorted to choose betweenserving Yahweh or other gods (e.g., Josh. 24:15).
Whenused of God, service often includes the performance of specificrituals. In OT times this included offering sacrifices, performingduties such as caring for the tabernacle, singing and praising God,and celebrating the appointed festivals. The NT portrays peopleserving God by preaching the gospel, fasting and praying, and meetingthe needs of others. Jesus sets the example by coming not to beserved but rather to serve and to give his life for others. NTauthors, although firmly believing that God alone should beworshiped, affirmed Jesus’ deity by continually encouragingpeople to serve him. Service of God includes what we do when gatheredas a community of faith, what we do privately, and what we do inpublic as long as we do it unto the Lord.
(1)Adescendant of Manasseh and patriarch of a family (Num. 26:31; Josh.17:2).(2)Thesecond of the four sons of She-mida, from the tribe of Manasseh(1Chron. 7:19). (3)Theson of Hamor the Hivite, who was the head of the town and environs ofShechem (Gen. 34:2; cf. Josh. 24:32; Judg. 9:28). He raped Jacob andLeah’s daughter Dinah, whose brothers killed him, Hamor, andthe men of their town and plundered it in revenge.
(4)Acrucial town in the hill country on the border of the tribalallotment of Ephraim (Josh. 20:7). The site has been identified withTell Balata in a valley between Mount Ebal and Mount Gerizim. Shechemis the first Canaanite town to be mentioned in the book of Genesis(12:6). Abraham camped at the site near the oak tree of Moreh, andGod revealed himself to Abraham there, giving the first indication ofthe importance of the place. In response to God’s revelation,Abraham built an altar at Shechem. Later, Jacob settled in the regionof Shechem and purchased land from Hamor the Hivite (33:18–19).When Hamor’s son Shechem raped Jacob’s daughter Dinah,her brothers Simeon and Levi killed the men of the region, andJacob’s other sons pillaged the town of Shechem. Jacob buriedhis foreign gods at Shechem under the aforementioned oak tree inresponse to the revelation of God (35:1–4). It was in thegeneral region of Shechem that Joseph later would seek his brothersand their flocks (Gen. 37). Israel would bury the bones of Josephthere in accordance with his wishes (50:25; Josh. 24:32).
Dueto the revelation of God and its significance to the patriarchs,Joshua gathered the Israelites to Shechem after the conquest ofCanaan and just prior to his death in order to renew the covenant(Josh. 8:30–35; 24). After the conquest the town was allottedto the Kohathite Levites and was one of the cities of refuge (Josh.20:7; 21:21; 1Chron. 6:67). However, in the period of thejudges Shechem apparently was still under the cultural and religiousinfluence of the Canaanites, as evidenced by the presence of thetemple of Baal-Berith (Judg. 9:4). Abimelek, whose mother was aShechemite, convinced the people of the town to make him their king.After three years, the Shechemites rejected Abimelek, and he killedmany of them and destroyed the town (Judg. 9). It was at Shechem thatthe ten northern tribes made the decision to reject Solomon’sson Rehoboam and make Jeroboam their king. Jeroboam subsequently madeShechem his capital for a period (1Kings12).
Archaeologicalevidence indicates that Shechem suffered major damage during theAssyrian invasion in 724–721 BC. Yet the town continued to beoccupied, and the inhabitants brought offerings to the temple inJerusalem up until its destruction in 586 BC. Shechem became thereligious and civic center for the Samaritans. This put Shechem incompetition with Jerusalem and is the motivation for the Samaritanwoman’s question in John 4:5 (where Shechem is called“Sychar”).
(1)Adescendant of Manasseh and patriarch of a family (Num. 26:31; Josh.17:2).(2)Thesecond of the four sons of She-mida, from the tribe of Manasseh(1Chron. 7:19). (3)Theson of Hamor the Hivite, who was the head of the town and environs ofShechem (Gen. 34:2; cf. Josh. 24:32; Judg. 9:28). He raped Jacob andLeah’s daughter Dinah, whose brothers killed him, Hamor, andthe men of their town and plundered it in revenge.
(4)Acrucial town in the hill country on the border of the tribalallotment of Ephraim (Josh. 20:7). The site has been identified withTell Balata in a valley between Mount Ebal and Mount Gerizim. Shechemis the first Canaanite town to be mentioned in the book of Genesis(12:6). Abraham camped at the site near the oak tree of Moreh, andGod revealed himself to Abraham there, giving the first indication ofthe importance of the place. In response to God’s revelation,Abraham built an altar at Shechem. Later, Jacob settled in the regionof Shechem and purchased land from Hamor the Hivite (33:18–19).When Hamor’s son Shechem raped Jacob’s daughter Dinah,her brothers Simeon and Levi killed the men of the region, andJacob’s other sons pillaged the town of Shechem. Jacob buriedhis foreign gods at Shechem under the aforementioned oak tree inresponse to the revelation of God (35:1–4). It was in thegeneral region of Shechem that Joseph later would seek his brothersand their flocks (Gen. 37). Israel would bury the bones of Josephthere in accordance with his wishes (50:25; Josh. 24:32).
Dueto the revelation of God and its significance to the patriarchs,Joshua gathered the Israelites to Shechem after the conquest ofCanaan and just prior to his death in order to renew the covenant(Josh. 8:30–35; 24). After the conquest the town was allottedto the Kohathite Levites and was one of the cities of refuge (Josh.20:7; 21:21; 1Chron. 6:67). However, in the period of thejudges Shechem apparently was still under the cultural and religiousinfluence of the Canaanites, as evidenced by the presence of thetemple of Baal-Berith (Judg. 9:4). Abimelek, whose mother was aShechemite, convinced the people of the town to make him their king.After three years, the Shechemites rejected Abimelek, and he killedmany of them and destroyed the town (Judg. 9). It was at Shechem thatthe ten northern tribes made the decision to reject Solomon’sson Rehoboam and make Jeroboam their king. Jeroboam subsequently madeShechem his capital for a period (1Kings12).
Archaeologicalevidence indicates that Shechem suffered major damage during theAssyrian invasion in 724–721 BC. Yet the town continued to beoccupied, and the inhabitants brought offerings to the temple inJerusalem up until its destruction in 586 BC. Shechem became thereligious and civic center for the Samaritans. This put Shechem incompetition with Jerusalem and is the motivation for the Samaritanwoman’s question in John 4:5 (where Shechem is called“Sychar”).
(1)Thefather of Abram (Abraham), Nahor, and Haran (Gen. 11:24–32).After Har-an’s death in Ur, Terah and family traveled to thecity of Harran, where Terah died at the age of 205. He was a pagan(Josh. 24:2), perhaps a moon worshiper, for his name is related tothe Hebrew word for “moon,” and Ur and Harran are knownancient centers of moon worship. Abram only moved after his fatherdied (Acts 7:4), suggesting that Abram, though listed first among thesons, was not the oldest son, being only seventy-five at the time(Gen. 12:4). (2)AnIsraelite wilderness encampment (Num. 33:27–28).
The two rivers between which Mesopotamia (“betweenrivers”) is located. The Euphrates and the Tigris originate inthe mountains of modern Turkey and run through Syria and Iraq, eachfor more than a thousand miles, before meeting and emptying into thePersian Gulf. Like today, the two rivers gave life to many people,running through major centers of ancient civilization.
TheEuphrates and the Tigris are mentioned together only once in theBible (Gen. 2:10–14), where they are two of the four riversstemming from the garden of Eden. The Euphrates itself figuresprominently in the biblical narrative. It is also known as “thegreat river” or simply “the river.” Besides itsrole in Gen. 2, it is frequently mentioned as a border of the landthat God promised to Abraham and his offspring (Gen. 15:18; Josh.1:4), a land that Israel acquired during the united monarchy (2Sam.8:3; 1Kings 4:24). King Josiah met his death here at the battleof Carchemish in 605 BC (2Chron. 35:20–27; cf. Jer.46:1–10). The Euphrates also functions as a symbol of Israel’sidolatrous past (Josh. 24:2–3) and as a symbol of freedom fromthe exile (Isa. 11:15; 27:12). In the NT, the Euphrates is the placewhere the four angels are bound (Rev. 9:14) and where the sixth angelpours out his bowl. Moreover, the Tigris appears in only one otherplace in the Bible (Dan. 10:4), where Daniel receives a vision on itsbanks. Some dispute the validity of this occurrence because certainmanuscripts (i.e., the Pesh*tta) here replace “Tigris”with “Euphrates.”
Common and valuable for food, beans were cooked while green in the pods or after being dried. Dry beans were threshed and winnowed like cereals and other grains. Beans are mentioned twice in the NIV (2Sam. 17:28; Ezek. 4:9).
Those who offer themselves freely and willingly, withoutcompulsion or consideration of value in return, to perform a task,make a vow, or serve another. In the OT, volunteers usually serve God(Deut. 23:23; 2Chron. 17:16; Ps. 110:3), Israel (Ezra 7:13;Neh. 11:2), or a leader in Israel (Judg. 5:2, 9; 1Chron.28:21). God himself is the ultimate volunteer, as he freely givesplace, purpose, and a partner to Adam (Gen. 2:15–22);unilaterally covenants with Abram to give him descendants, blessing,and land (Gen. 12:2–3; 15:17–21); liberates Israel frombondage in Egypt (Exod. 6:6–8; Deut. 20:1; Josh. 24:17; Ps.81:10); and remains faithful to Israel despite its repeated failures(Pss. 68:35; 106:44–46).
Inthe NT, God is also the sender of Jesus (Matt. 10:40; Mark 9:37; Luke4:18–21; John 4:34; 5:24, 30, 36–37), who heals of hisown volition (Luke 5:13), gives rest to the weary (Matt. 11:28), andlays down his life of his own accord for our redemption (Mark 10:45;John 10:18; Gal. 3:13–14; Eph. 5:2; Titus 2:14; 1Pet.1:18–19). With Jesus as the standard, the concept of willinglygiving of oneself and one’s possessions runs throughout the NT(Eph. 5:1–2). Christians are called to love and serve oneanother in spiritual and practical ways (Acts 2:44–45; Rom.12:9–21; 1Thess. 5:15–18; Philem. 14). They arealso to love their enemies and pray for their persecutors (Matt.5:44; Luke 6:27, 35). Those who wish to lead must first volunteerthemselves as servants to others (Matt. 20:27; Mark 9:35; Luke22:26). Elders are to shepherd voluntarily (1Pet. 5:2). Paul,who urges Christians to offer their bodies as living sacrifices (Rom.12:1), is himself a model of volunteerism and self-sacrifice (Acts20:34–35; 21:13; 1Cor. 9:19–23; 2Cor. 4:5;11:23–27).
Showing
1
to
40
of40
results
1. The Covenants of the Scripture
Illustration
Merrill F. Unger
Scripture'scovenants and their significance:
Eternal covenant, Hebrews 13:20 :The redemptive covenant before time began, between the Father and the Son. By this covenant we have eternal redemption, an eternal peace from the 'God of peace', through the death and resurrection of the Son.
Edenic covenant, Genesis 1:26-28: The creative covenant between the Triune God, as the first party (Genesis 1:26), and newly created man, as the second party, governing man's creation and life in Edenic innocence. It regulated man's dominion and subjugation of the earth, and presented a simple test of obedience. The penalty was death.
Adamic covenant, Genesis 3:14-19: The covenant conditioning fallen man's life on the earth. Satan's tool (the serpent) was cursed (Gen 3:14); the first promise of the Redeemer was given (3:15); women's status was altered (3:16); the earth was cursed (3:17-19); physical and spiritual death resulted (3:19).
Noahic covenant, Genesis 8:20-9:6: The covenant of human government. Man is to govern his fellowmen for God, indicated by the institution of capital punishment as the supreme judicial power of the state (Genesis 9:5-6). Other features included the promise of redemption through the line of Shem (Genesis 9:26).
Abrahamic covenant, Genesis 12:1-3; confirmed 13:14-17; 15:1-7; 17:1-8: The covenant of promise. Abraham's posterity was to be made a great nation. In him (through Christ) all the families of the earth were to be blessed (Galations 3:16; John 8:56-58).
Mosaic covenant, Exodus 20:1-31:18: The legal covenant, given solely to Israel. It consisted of the commandments (Exodus 20:1-26); the judgments (social) - (Exodus 21:1; 24:11) and the ordinances (religious); (Exodus 24:12-31:18); also called the law. It was a conditional covenant of works, a ministry of 'condemnation' and 'death' (2 Corinthians 3:7-9), designed to lead the transgressor (convicted thereby as a sinner) to Christ.
Palestinian covenant, Deut 30:1-10: The covenant regulating Israel's tenure of the land of Canaan. Its prophetic features include dispersion of disobedience (Deuteronomy 30:1), future repentance while in dispersion (30:2), the Lord's return (30:3), the restoration (30:4-5, national conversion (3:6), judgment of Israel's foes (30:7), national prosperity (30:9). Its blessings are conditioned upon obedience (30:8,10), but fulfillment is guaranteed by the new covenant.
Davidic covenant, 2 Samuel 7:4-17, 1 Chr 17:4-15: The kingdom covenant regulating the temporal and eternal rule of David's posterity. It secures in perpetuity a Davidic 'house' or line, a throne, and a kingdom. It was confirmed by divine oath in Psalm 89:30-37 and renewed to Mary in Luke 1:31-33. It is fulfilled in Christ as the World's Saviour and Israel's coming King (Acts 1:6; Rev 19:16; 20:4-6).
New covenant, Jeremiah 31:31-33; Matthew 26:28; Mark 14:24; Luke 22:20; Hebrew 8:8-12: The covenant of unconditional blessing based upon the finished redemption of Christ. It secures blessing for the church, flowing from the Abrahamic covenant (Galations 3:13-20), and secures all covenant blessings to converted Israel, including those of the Abrahamic, Palestinian, and Davidic covenants. This covenant is unconditional, final and irreversible.
2. The Last Meal
Illustration
Larry Powell
Perhapsyou have visited the Upper Room Chapel in Nashville, Tennessee, and had the opportunity to meditate before the marvelous wood carving and its appointments which so dramatically depict the Last Supper. One of the mysterious features of this particular carving is that no matter where you kneel before the figure of Christ, his eyes gaze strangely into yours. So it must have seemed to the disciples gathered around the table in Jerusalem on that fateful evening. How much more intense it must have been for Judas, and we can but wonder where his eyes were fixed when Jesus uttered those terrible words. "He who has dipped his hand in the dish with me, will betray me" (Matthew 26:23).
So far as the disciples were concerned, they had gathered, as they had done since childhood, to partake of the traditional Passover meal. The streets of Jerusalem were crowded with pious Jews who had come into the city for this express purpose. The ritual was always the same: while at the table, the story of the escape from Egypt would be recounted ... there would be special foods on the table and unleavened bread would be eaten as a reminder of the haste in which the Exodus people had been forced to flee Egypt ... it was always the same.
To the disciples’ surprise however, Jesus suddenly departed from the familiar references; "And he took bread, and gave thanks, and broke it, and gave unto them saying, ‘This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.’ Likewise also the cup after supper saying, ‘This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.’ " Jesus had dramatically transformed the Passover supper into the Lord’s Supper on the evening of his "last supper" with them (see also Mark 14:22-24 and Matthew 26:26-29).
The Lord’s Supper:
1. Is a sacrament, meaning that it was instituted by Christ and commanded to be continued "till he come." In Paul’s familiar passage, used in the sacrament ritual, he adds, "For as often as ye eat this bread and drink this cup, ye proclaim the Lord’s death till he comes" (1 Corinthians 11:26).
2. Symbolizes the new covenant. The Old Testament covenant of the Law was sealed with the blood of animal sacrifice. However, this covenant had failed. The prophets themselves had said, "Behold, the days will come, saith Jehovah, that I will make a new convenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah." The covenant of Law was being superseded by the new convenant of love, sealed by the blood of Christ.
3. Uses of common elements. In addition to using the traditional elements of the Passover, bread and wine, Jesus realized that each day when his followers partook of their meals, two things were certain to be on the table ... bread and wine. Consequently, even an ordinary meal would include reminders of the new covenant.
4. Was observed anxiously. Devout early Christians met daily to observe the sacrament in the prayerful hope that Jesus would return while they were sharing the sacred meal. In time, the early Church observed the sacrament each Sunday, a practice continued until the Reformation. Oddly enough, in Scotland, during the sixteenth century, it was observed in the country twice and in town four times a year.
5. Is called the eucharist, meaning the "thanksgiving," based on the passage, "He took a cup, and when he had given thanks...."
Perhaps John Calvin spoke for each of us when he admitted that "the matter is too sublime for me to be able to express, or even to comprehend ... I rather experience it, than understand it."
3. The Ties That Bind
Illustration
Bruce Shelley
In modern times we define a host of relations by contracts. These are usually for goods or services and for hard cash. The contract, formal or informal, helps to specify failure in these relationships. The Lord did not establish a contract with Israel or with the church. He created a covenant. There is a difference. Contracts are broken when one of the parties fails to keep his promise. If, let us say, a patient fails to keep an appointment with a doctor, the doctor is not obligated to call the house and inquire, "Where were you? Why didn't you show up for your appointment?" He simply goes on to his next patient and has his appointment secretary take note of the patient who failed to keep the appointment. The patient may find it harder the next time to see the doctor. He broke an informal contract.
According to the Bible, however, the Lord asks: "Can a mother forget the baby at her breast and have no compassion on the child she has borne? Though she may forget, I will not forget you!" (Isaiah 49:15) The Bible indicates the covenant is more like the ties of a parent to her child than it is a doctor's appointment. If a child fails to show up for dinner, the parent's obligation, unlike the doctor's, isn't canceled. The parent finds out where the child is and makes sure he's cared for. One member's failure does not destroy the relationship. A covenant puts no conditions on faithfulness. It is the unconditional commitment to love and serve.
4. I Am the Bread of Life - Sermon Starter
Illustration
Brett Blair
Sometime this week you will make a trip to the grocery store to get a loaf of bread. It will be readily available on the shelf. There will be quite a variety to choose from. You will pay little attention to the price, not realizing that the packaging that the bread is wrapped in actually costs more than the wheat that is in the bread. All in all, you will think it a very uneventful trip, but you will be wrong.
It is quite difficult for me, as an American, to understand the importance of bread unless I turn on my TV and watch what is going on in so many parts of the world today. When there is no staff of life there is suffering and famine. A simple loaf of bread: Something, which we do not give a second thought, but in certain parts of the world it means life itself.
It is only as we comprehend that situation that we can really begin to understand the importance of bread not only now but also in the time of Jesus. Just think for a moment how so many significant theological events in the Bible revolve around the subject of bread. The most important event in the Old Testament of course, was the Exodus event the trip from Egypt to the Promised Land. But what caused the Hebrews to be in Egypt in the first place? It was for want of bread you will recall. The wheat crop had failed due to draught, and the Hebrews had migrated to the land of the Pharaoh because there was a surplus in storage there. It was bread, or the lack of it, that initiated this whole chain of events.
Later, when the Jews were on their way to the Promised Land, and they were facing starvation in the bleak wilderness, God rained down bread from heaven, as it was called, in the form of manna.
When Jesus began his ministry, he went into the dessert where he was tempted. As the hot sun braced down upon him, he looked out with sweaty eyes at the round white rocks, and we are told that they took on the appearance of loaves of bread. Satan was tempting Jesus to give bread to the people and end the suffering of world hunger. Yet, Jesus spurned that temptation because, he said, that man cannot live by bread alone.
One day Jesus was praying by the roadside when the disciples walked up and saw him. They were so impressed by the genuine nature of his prayer that they implored him: Master, teach us how to pray. It was in the midst of the Master's prayer that he reminds us of the importance of the staff of life. He prayed: Give us this day our daily bread.
Bread is central to the major stories of the bible but...
1. To satisfy your hunger for heaven you cannot eat the bread of earth.
2. To satisfy your hunger for heaven you must eat the bread of heaven.
5. This Tithing Business Has to Stop!
Illustration
Bob Younts
Leighton Farrell was the minister of Highland Park Church in Dallas for many years. He tells of a man in the church who once made a covenant with his pastor to tithe ten percent of their income every year. They were both young and neither of them had much money. But things changed. The layman tithed one thousand dollars the year he earned ten thousand, ten thousand dollars the year he earned one-hundred thousand, and one- hundred thousand dollars the year he earned one million. But the year he earned six million dollars he just could not bring himself to write out that check for six-hundred thousand dollars to the Church.
He telephoned the minister, long since having moved to another church, and asked to see him. Walking into the pastor's office the man begged to be let out of the covenant, saying, "This tithing business has to stop. It was fine when my tithe was one thousand dollars, but I just cannot afford six-hundred thousand dollars. You've got to do something, Reverend!" The pastor knelt on the floor and prayed silently for a long time. Eventually the man said, "What are you doing? Are you praying that God will let me out of the covenant to tithe?" "No," said the minister. "I am praying for God to reduce your income back to the level where one thousand dollars will be your tithe!"
6. God Bless America
Illustration
Brett Blair
Gene Simmons of the group KISS visited the Pentagon to promote military service on May 16, 2019 where he talked about his mother, who recently died at the age of 93. She was 14 when she was put in a Nazi concentration camp. As he spoke he had to stop on numerous occasions to gain his composure. This is what he said:
"I was born in Israel. I am a proud son of a concentration camp survivor, Nazi Germany. My mother was 14 when she was in the camps. My mother just passed at 93, but if Americans could see and hear my mother talk about America they would understand. I'll just cut to the chase. When we first came to America my mother let me stay up and watch TV with her. I couldn't speak English very well and my mother could barely get by. She worked 6 days a week and at night we would watch the news and whatever and by 12 o'clock the 3 or 4 TV stations would go off the air and we would hear sssssss, just noise and people would presumably go to sleep. Before then we saw a jet flying through the sky and a man with in very deep voice was saying something, i couldn't understand it, and the jet then turned skyward and flew seemingly into the heavens through the clouds and I remember what the man said, "...and saw the face of God."
And then it melted into a black and white, because in those days we didn't have color TV. The flag was full screen, billowing, and I heard, 'da da da da da da,' you know the National Anthem. I didn't know what it was or what was going on and it was almost time to go to sleep. It was late. And, every time, my mother saw the flag, she would start crying. As an eight year old boy I didn't understand why, but from my mother's point of view we were finally safe. I may have been born in the country, that people throughout history have referred to as the promised land, but take my word for it...America is the promised land. For everybody. And don't be ashamed. Don't hesitate. We need to teach young people to be comfortable saying, 'God bless America.'"
7. The One That Will Be Sacrificed
Illustration
William B. Kincaid, III
"Well, I don't know what will happen now. We've got some difficult days ahead. But it doesn't matter with me now. Because I've been to the mountaintop. And I don't mind. Like anybody, I would like to live a long life. Longevity has its place. But I'm not concerned about that now. I just want to do God's will. And he's allowed me to go up to the mountain. And I've looked over. And I've seen the promised land. I may not get there with you. But I want you to know tonight, that we, as a people will get to the promised land. And I'm happy, tonight. I'm not worried about anything. I'm not fearing any [man]. Mine eyes have seen the glory of the coming of the Lord."
Those words, spoken by Martin Luther King, Jr., the night before he was assassinated in Memphis, still haunt us. To this day, they generate speculation and debate. Some are convinced that King knew he would be killed. With the kind of turmoil King was creating and the general upheaval that was being witnessed from courthouse squares to college campuses, it doesn't require much imagination to envision a scenario wherein King would be gunned down. King noted on that very night that the "... nation is sick. Trouble is in the land. Confusion all around."
Others are equally certain that King did not have a premonition about his own death. John Cartwright, who holds the professorship at BostonUniversity which bears King's name, believes that King was not predicting his own death. Rather, according to Cartwright, Dr. King was only aware that the arc of justice is long and that significant changes only happen over an extended period of time. In other words, King knew that his words might articulate the dream, but the reality of the dream might not be experienced until generations later.
We have debated the same issue with Jesus. Did Jesus know he was going to die? Did God send Jesus to earth to die? Or, as events evolved and pressure mounted, did it then become evident to Jesus that his faithfulness to God may bring about his own death? There are those who believe that Bethlehem and Calvary were interwoven into Jesus' life from the beginning. When John the Baptist declared that Jesus was the Lamb of God, it sounded like Jesus' crucifixion was certain from the outset. In a culture that sacrificed lambs twice a day in the temple, those words are a kiss of death. "Here is the Lamb of God" can be loosely understood to mean, "Hey, look here, everyone, here's the one that is going to be sacrificed."
8. Floodlight Ministry
Illustration
James Packer
The Holy Spirit's distinctive role is to fulfill what we may call a floodlight ministry in relation to the Lord Jesus Christ. So far as this role was concerned, the Spirit "was not yet" (John 7:29, literal Greek) while Jesus was on earth; only when the Father had glorified him (John 17:1, 5) could the Spirit's work of making men aware of Jesus' glory begin.
One pastor recalls walking to church one winter evening to preach on the words, "He will glorify me" (John 16:14), seeing the building floodlit as he turned a corner, and realizing that this was exactly the illustration his message needed. When floodlighting is well done, the floodlights are placed so that you do not see them; in fact, you are not supposed to see where the light is coming from; what you are meant to see is just the building on which the floodlights are trained. The intended effect is to make it visible when otherwise it would not be seen for the darkness, and to maximize its dignity by throwing all its details into relief so that you can see it properly. This perfectly illustrated the Spirit's new covenant role. He is, so to speak, the hidden floodlight shining on the Savior.
Or think of it this way. It is as if the Spirit stands behind us, throwing light over our shoulder on to Jesus who stands facing us. The Spirit's message to us is never, "Look at me; listen to me; come to me; get to know me", but always, "Look at him, and see his glory; listen to him and hear his word; go to him and have life; get to know him and taste his gift of joy and peace." The Spirit, we might say, is the matchmaker, the celestial marriage broker, whose role it is to bring us and Christ together and ensure that we stay together.
9. The Deal on the Table
Illustration
Matthew Olanrewaju
The bank manager calls you up, meets up with you at a meeting in the comfort of your living room, tells you the good news, says your huge crippling mortgage is paid up, old debts written off and all overdraft paid. You say, stop kidding me, manager--what really brings you here. He says, serious--no joke, all monies and debts paid up from the man himself, look, here’s a signed cheque from the man himself. JC.
The deal is on the table, all you need to do is sign and it’s all done for you. Well still skeptical, which is understandable, you still ask, what’s the catch? The small print?
The Bank manager says, no, not this time, there isn’t one. Oh! Sorry he says, you must be obedient to the will of God for this deal to remain in force.
Would you sign it? Or rot in your old miserable ways. That is what the new covenant is all about. Someone paid for your debts to be written off and all he wants in return is an obedient heart. I DON’T KNOW ABOUT YOU, but I didn’t think about the deal, I’ve already signed it.
10. Blasphemy Against the Spirit
Illustration
Staff
This statement (Matt 12:32, par Mk. 3:29, Luke 12:10) has been the subject of much questioning. Obviously the reference here is not to the naming of the Holy Spirit in a blasphemous utterance, for in Matt. 12:32 even blasphemy against the Son of man can be forgiven. Among the many attempts at exegesis, the most convincing is the suggestion that the man who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit is he who has recognized that God is working through the Holy Spirit in the actions of Jesus, and who quite consciously "misrepresent faith in God as faith in the devil. This saying is an extremely serious warning against the demonic and scarcely conceivable potential in man: To declare war on God. This is not done in weakness and doubt, but by one who has been overcome by the Holy Spirit and who knows very well on whom he is declaring war" (E. Schweizer, The Good News according to Mark, 1971, 87; cf. H.W. Beyer, TDNT I:624; O.E. Evans, "The Unforgivable Sin", ExpT 68, 1956-57, 240-44). This is the blasphemer who does it deliberately, after encounter with the God of grace, as the context shows. For Jesus has just been accused of casting out demons by Beelzebul, the prince of demons. "Therefore he who blasphemes the Spirit is no longer speaking against a God who is distant, about whom he entertains mere foolish thoughts, but against the one who makes evident to him his gracious work, and confirms it with his manifest, divine seal. He is a man who ought to give thanks, not to blaspheme" (A. Schlatter, on Matt. 12:32).
W.L. Lane draws attention to Sifre on Deut. 32:38 (end): "The Holy One, blessed be he, pardons everything else, but on profanation of the Name [i.e. blasphemy] he takes vengeance immediately" (The Gospel of Mark, NLC, 1974, 145) Lane goes on to comment: "This is the danger to which the scribes exposed themselves when they attributed to the agency of Satan the redemption brought by Jesus. The expulsion of demons was a sign of the intrusion of the Kingdom of God. Yet the scribal accusations against Jesus amount to a denial of the power and greatness of the Spirit of God. By assigning the action of Jesus to a demonic origin the scribes betray a perversion of spirit which, in defiance of the truth, chooses to call light darkness. In this historical context, blasphemy against the Holy Spirit denotes the conscious and deliberate rejection of the saving power and grace of God released through Jesus' work and act" (ibid). Thus blasphemy here is much more serious than the taking of the divine name in vain which a believer may have done before coming to repentance and faith.
It may be said to those who have been tormented by fear that they have committed the unforgivable sin that their concern is itself a sign that they have not committed the sin envisaged in Jesus' teaching here. Lane's interpretation also helps to explain the distinction drawn between blasphemy against the Son of man and blasphemy against the Holy Spirit. The distinction suggests that "while an attack on Jesus' own person, as son of Man and therefore 'hidden', is pardonable, any speaking against the power by which he works (i.e. the divine endowment for his messianic ministry) will not be pardoned" (D. Hill, The Gospel of Matthew, New Century Bible, 1972, 318). For such an action would be deliberately to attribute to Satan the action of God himself. (NIDNTT, v. 3, pp. 343-344)
What is blasphemy against the Holy Spirit? Though many suggestions have been offered, I think the answer lies in the context here (Luke 12:7-12) and in the context of redemptive history. Remember that the Holy Spirit had not yet been poured out, and it is the Spirit who causes men to recognize who Jesus is. Hebrews 6 and 10 contain discussions of unforgivable sins, but the distinction between blasphemy against Christ and the Spirit has disappeared. Jesus seemed to be saying this: Because the Holy spirit has not yet been poured out in fullness, the Jews will be forgiven for blaspheming the Son of Man. They will be given a second chance to repent, as we see in the book of Acts. If, however, they continue to blaspheme after the Spirit has come, they will not be forgiven. But what is the sin, specifically? Since it is blasphemy, we must see it essentially as a verbal sin. In context it is the sin of saying that Jesus Christ is of the devil. Jesus was willing to excuse this blasphemy before Pentecost; but, in the new covenant era it is not longer excusable. If a person curses Jesus, but does not really know who Jesus is, that sin is forgivable. But if the Holy Spirit has borne witness to a person that Jesus is indeed the Son of God, and that person curses Him, it cannot be forgiven.
11. The Iniquity of us All
Illustration
James Packer
Why did the Father will the death of his only beloved Son, and in so painful and shameful a form? Because the Father had "laid on him the iniquity of us all" (Isa. 53:6). Jesus' death was vicarious (undergone in our place) and atoning (securing remission of sins for us and reconciliation to God). It was a sacrificial death, fulfilling the principle of atonement taught in connection with the Old Testament sacrifices: "without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness of sins" (Heb. 9:22; Lev. 17:11).
As the "last Adam," the second man in history to act on mankind's behalf, Jesus died a representative death. As a sacrificial victim who put away our sins by undergoing the death penalty that was our due, Jesus died as our substitute. By removing God's wrath against us for sin, his death was an act of propitiation (Rom. 3:25; 1 John 2:2,; 4:10 "expiation," signifying that which puts away sin, is only half the meaning). By saving us from slavery to ungodliness and divine retribution for sin, Jesus' death was an act of redemption (Gal. 3:13; Eph. 1:7; 1 Pet. 1:18-19). By mediating and making peace between us and God, it was an act of reconciliation (Rom. 5:10-11). It opened the door to our justification (pardon and acceptance) and our adoption (becoming God's sons and heirs Rom. 5:1,9; Gal. 4:4-5).
This happy relationship with our Maker, based on and sealed by blood atonement, is the "New Covenant" of which Jesus spoke in the Upper Room (1 Cor. 11:25; Matt. 26:28).
12. Wait and Watch
Illustration
Mark Trotter
Our text concludes with the counsel, "When these things come to pass, stand up and lift up your heads, for your redemption is drawing near." That's been the experience of Christians for all these years. Whether they are in exodus, or in exile, we are not alone.
Our four year old grandson has provided me a wonderful illustration of this. His mother was going to go away for a couple of days. The night before she left, as she was in the two boys' room to hear their prayers, she told them she was going to go away, and asked if in their prayers they would like to ask God to protect her on her journey.
Jesse, the six year old, thought not. But Luke, the four year old, prayed this prayer: "Dear God, if buffaloes or bears, or other mean animals, come near mommy, can you handle it? If you can't, just call on Jesus."
Luke attends a Nazarene preschool. I suspect that is where he got he got that accent. But the words are universally Christian. There is a new covenant now, a new promise, since Christmas, that he will be with us, "Lo, I am with you always till the end of the age."
That's our hope. There is a way of living with that hope. It is found in two words that are always associated with Advent: wait, and watch.
13. Historical Background
Illustration
Theodore F. Schneider
There was open hostility among Jews and Samaritans in Jesus' day. Enmity had been brewing for centuries, and especially since the return of the exiles from Babylon in the sixth century B.C.E. Though it may be that by Jesus' day few remembered the stories of its origin, but the hostility was still there and mutually shared.
Believed by tradition to be the remnant of the lost tribes of Israel which disappeared after the fall of Samaria to Sargon II of Assyria in 722 B.C.E., the Samaritans had retained many of the traditions of their Hebrew heritage, including their version of the Pentateuch (the Torah) and festivals such as Passover. In 586 B.C.E. the Southern Kingdom, Judah, fell to the Babylonians and many of its leaders and people were carried into exile.
Upon the return of the exiles from Babylon in 538 B.C.E., the Samaritans offered their help in rebuilding the temple in Jerusalem, a generous gesture that turned their back upon the loyalties of the earlier traditions of the Northern Kingdom and the ancient patriarchal tradition for worship at Shechem, the valley between Mount Gerizim and Mount Ebal. Their offer was refused! Instantly there was hostility. The Samaritans countered by building their own rival temple on Gerizim, and by creating troublesome rumors about the exiles within the court of Cyrus, the Persian king. Though this Samaritan temple was destroyed by John Hyracnus in 128 B.C.E., the rivalry over these two sites raged on into Jesus' day.
14. The Authority of the Church
Illustration
Douglas R. A. Hare
There is general agreement that the phrase "the gates of Hades" is poetic language for the power of death (see Isa. 38:10). What is meant is that the congregation of the new covenant will persist into the age to come despite all the efforts of the powers of darkness to destroy it. "The gates of Hades" may here represent a defensive posture: death will strive to hold in its prison house all who have entered its gates, but the Messiah's congregation will triumphantly storm the gates and rescue those destined for the life of the age to come.
15. Jesus and Moses Both Delegated
Illustration
Maurice A. Fetty
Delegation is more difficult than it sounds. Delegation is especially difficult for talented and extraordinary leaders, and even more difficult for leaders who seem to have a special calling from God. That was the case with Moses some 13 centuries before Christ. After successfully leading the Israelites out of slavery in Egypt toward freedom in the Promised Land, Moses had problems with a somewhat rebellious and cantankerous group.
So he complained to God, "I am not able to carry all these people alone, the burden is too heavy for me" (Numbers 11:14). In fact, Moses was so discouraged he asked God to kill him unless he helped him.
So God asked Moses to gather 70 men whom he knew to be natural leaders and officers and to bring them to the tent of meeting, where God manifested his presence. God said, "I will come down and talk with you there; and I will take some of the spirit which is upon you and put it upon them; and they shall bear the burden of the people with you, that you may not bear it yourself alone" (Numbers 11:17). So God's spirit did come upon the 70 and Moses had people to whom he could delegate responsibility and leadership.
Thirteen centuries later, Jesus uses the same number 70 (some manuscripts say 72) to recruit men to help him spread the word about the new kingdom of God. If Moses and the 70 elders were developing the Old Israel, Jesus and the 70 were about to develop the New Israel.
16. Joy Is Not The Opposite Of Faith
Illustration
Robert Beringer
After a service of ordination to the Christian ministry, a sad-faced woman came up to the newly-ordained pastor and said, "It's a grand thing you are doing as a young man - giving up the joys of life to serve the Lord." That woman's attitude reflects a commonly held belief that to be serious about our faith means that we expect all joy to be taken out of living. For many, Christianity appears to be a depressing faith, with unwelcome disciplines, that cramps our lifestyle and crushes our spirits.
In one Doonesbury cartoon, an officer is standing by the bedside of a Navy sailor who is in sick bay aboard a cruiser. The officer says, "We've got you scheduled for surgery at four bells tomorrow! Your surgeon will be Commander Torres." As he leaves the officer says, "Well, take care, sport. I'll see you tonight during rounds." The sailor is puzzled and says to the officer, "What exactly do you do here?" The officer replies, "I'm ship's morale officer." And wide-eyed, the sailor says, "You mean, a ... a chaplain?" And the officer replies, "No. No. I really do cheer people up!"
How sad that this word joy which Isaiah uses so many times in our text for today is so often thought to be the very opposite of faith! What a commentary that is on we Christians who seem to be saints with sour faces - people who talk about rejoicing before the Lord but who give little evidence of that joy in our living. When you turn to the pages of the Bible, you find that word joy or its variants being used more than 350 times in the scriptures. Isaiah speaks here of a new beginning in the history of Israel. The prophet foresees a time of light and peace after the terrible suffering Isaiah has endured in the long and oppressive reign of Tiglath-Pileser.
17. A Forty-Year Desert Tour
Illustration
Detours, when we get off the main road, can be frustrating and time consuming. Yet in the spiritual life, God seems to allow us to be detoured. One of the longest detours of all time happened to the children of Israel in the wilderness. What should have taken them eleven days to enter the Promised Land turned into a forty-year detour in the desert. That detour was due to their deplorable lack of faith in God's conquering power.
On the other hand, there were those who may have thought they were being detoured by God, but who later found they were on God's perfect road of blessing all along. Consider:
- Moses was detoured into submission. Those forty years in the wilderness tending sheep were not a waste, but actually a training ground for tending Israel later on. The desert experience took all the trust in the arm of flesh out of Moses (Exodus 3,4).
- Paul was detoured into learning. "I went into Arabia...then after three years I went up to Jerusalem" (Galatians 1:17,18). Those years were good for Paul, so that he might learn of Christ and be trained for service.
- Philip was detoured from many, to one. He went from winning multitudes, to winning one man, the Etheopian eunuch; from a great revival to a singular witnessing experience. This story shows the Lord's estimation of the value of one soul.
- Enoch and Elijah were detoured into heaven (Genesis 5:24, II Kings 2:11).
Is today the day we will experience the same?
18. Excuses, Excuses
Illustration
Bruce Goettsche
Have you heard (or used) these excuses?
- We need our Sunday recreational times
- We have to work
- Sunday is the only time we have to spend with our family (and apparently we don't want to spend it in worship)
- Sunday is the only day we have to sleep in
- I would get up early to pray, but I have a busy day ahead and need my rest
- My spouse is not supportive of my faith
- I know I should read the Bible, but television is more entertaining
- I can't serve the Lord because my kids are active and I want to share all these times with my kids, perhaps when they are older.
19. Faith that Goes from Head to Heart
Illustration
David Gallimore
When the people of Israel were on their journey out of Egyptian slavery into the Promised Land, it was a long and difficult journey. The people were grumbling and complaining the whole time. Moses was the leader and he’d just about had it. No matter how God helped them and what God provided for them these ungrateful people were always craving more. In Numbers 11, God provided manna for them to eat in the desert. But they didn’t want manna; they wanted meat. So God said, “Okay, meat it is. In fact I’m going to give you so much meat that in a month’s time it’s going to come spewing out of your nostrils and you will loathe it!” Isn’t that a nice picture? And Moses was mad because God was going to give them what they wanted. He said, “God don’t you know that for these people it will never be enough?”
Moses was ready just to wash his hands of the whole bunch. But that’s when he said something that goes to the very heart of what God really wants to do for His people. Moses said to Joshua, “I wish that all the Lord’s people were prophets, and that the Lord would put his Spirit on them!” (Numbers 11:29). What is he wishing for? That faith would go from head to heart. That religion would go from duty to passion. That spirituality would go from one part of life to the very breath of life.
20. PRACTICING THE PRESENCE OF GOD
Illustration
John H. Krahn
Death was very near. Perhaps the greatest figure ever to grace Jewish history was speaking some last words to God’s chosen. As he had done on numerous occasions, Moses once again encouraged the Israelites to love the Lord their God, walk in his ways, and keep his commandments. He said that they would receive the promised land if they did this. Near the conclusion of his message Moses said, "I call heaven and earth to witness against you this day, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and curse; therefore choose life, that you and your descendants may live, loving the Lord your God, obeying his voice, and cleaving to him; for that means life to you ..."
If I were to ask you what was the opposite of death, most of you would answer, "Life." If I were to ask the question of Moses, he would probably answer, "God." For Moses, God was synonymous with life. The same was true for other Old Testament and New Testament writers as well. For all of them, the fullness of a life worth living was only possible when it was lived with God.
Unfortunately, for some of us, God is not much more than a sacred vagueness. We have not taken the time to discover how God describes himself fully in his Holy Word. Our God is just that, our God - one we have fashioned after our own likeness. Our God is not tolerant of the foibles of others, only ours. We are like the little girl who was busy painting a portrait of what she claimed was God. When the mother pointed out that nobody knew what God looks like, the girl said, "They will when I’m finished." That’s cute with children, but can be tragic with us.
Moses knew what life with God was all about. It was a life with meaning, one full of excitement - God parting seas for salvation, miraculous manna from heaven, divine and patient guidance for a consistently difficult people. Therefore, Moses commanded the children of Israel to live, "loving the Lord your God, obeying His voice, and cleaving to Him."
Almighty God desires nothing less from us. God is to be our life - he desires to dwell in us. He wants to be in our consciousness - not one or two hours a week but every moment. God is always present; we all affirm that, but we must be conscious of that presence. Even more, we should seek to intermingle our presence with his presence. In other words, we need to practice the presence of God in our lives, showing by the way we live that he dwells in us. When we are feeling far from God, guess who’s moved? God certainly didn’t.
21. Bless That Weak Message
Illustration
Charles Haddon Spurgeon, known as "the prince of preachers," felt he delivered his sermon so poorly one Sunday that he was ashamed of himself. As he walked away from his church, the Metropolitan Tabernacle in London, he wondered how any good could come from that message. When he arrived home, he dropped to his knees and prayed, "Lord God, You can do something with nothing. Bless that poor sermon."
In the months that followed, 41 people said that they had decided to trust Christ as Saviour because of that "weak" message. The following Sunday, to make up for his previous "failure," Spurgeon had prepared a "great" sermon but no one responded.
Spurgeon's experience underscores two important lessons for all who serve the Lord. First, we need the blessing of God on our efforts. Solomon said in Psalm 127:1, "Unless the Lord builds the house, they labor in vain who build it." And second, our weakness is an occasion for the working of God's power. The apostle Paul said, "I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in needs, in persecutions, in distresses, for Christ's sake. For when I am weak, then I am strong" (2 Cor. 12:10).
22. The Power of Words
Illustration
Mark Trotter
Claude Brown, who wrote Manchild in the Promised Land, in an article said that people under forty in our society have never lived in an America where movie language was not liberally laced with obscenities. He said that profanity is rapidly replacing English as the language of the American people. Then he said, "Most people don't know it, but profanity is the language of violence."
People say, words can't hurt you. They can hurt you. Words can dehumanize. That's why in war the enemy is always described in language that is dehumanizing. You will never hear the military referring to the enemy as "brothers and sisters," or as "children of God." They couldn't kill them if they referred to them that way. You use language that describes the enemy as less than human.
That is precisely the language that is being used in our cities today. The language that is used in our society today is the language that has been coined in warfare. There are words that dehumanize. There are words that make life cheap and ugly. There are words that hurt people. There are words that profane what is sacred and holy about human life. You use them and they will affect your life, and the life of those around you.
But there are words that heal. There are words that build. There are words that create. There are words that unite. There are words that can redeem. There are words that can reconcile you to someone from whom you are estranged. There are words that lead to peace. Who will be the people in this society who speak the words of peace? "This day you will be with me in paradise."
23. A Job and A Ministry
Illustration
Michael D. Powell
Do you have a job in this church and this community . . . or do you have a ministry? There is a difference!
- If you are doing it because no one else will, it's a job. If you're doing it to serve the Lord, it's a ministry.
- If you're doing it just well enough to get by, it's a job. If you're doing it to the best of your ability, it's a ministry.
- If you'll do it only so long as it doesn't interfere with other activities, it's a job. If you're committed to staying with it even when it means letting go of other things, it's a ministry.
- If you quit because no one praised you or thanked you, it was a job. If you stay with it even though no one seems to notice, it's a ministry.
- If you do it because someone else said that it needs to be done, it's a job. If you are doing it because you are convinced it needs to be done, it's a ministry.
- It's hard to get excited about a job. It's almost impossible not to get excited about a ministry.
- If your concern is success, it's a job. If your concern is faithfulness, it's a ministry.
- People may say "well done" when you do your job. The Lord will say "well done" when you complete your ministry.
- An average church is filled with people doing jobs. A great church is filled with people involved in ministry!
- If God calls you to a ministry, for heaven's sake (literally) don't treat it like a job. If you have a job in the church, give it up and find a ministry! God doesn't want us feeling stuck in a job, but excited, fulfilled, and faithful in a specific ministry.
May God bless and empower us as disciples of Jesus Christ, called to be in the ministry of this church and community. Amen.
24. The Wilderness
Illustration
Mickey Anders
I have always been fascinated by the amount of ink the Bible gives to wildernesses and deserts. Have you noticed that? Hagar, Moses and Elijah go to the wilderness and find God. Moses was walking in the wilderness when he came upon a bush that was burning but not consumed. The children of Israel had to wander in the wilderness for 40 years before entering the Promised Land. John the Baptist went into the wilderness to preach, and the crowds followed him there. When Jesus was tempted, he had gone into the wilderness for 40 days. And here we find Jesus and the disciples feeding the 5,000 in the wilderness. This "desert place" theme is a prominent one in the Bible.
25. In the Fires of Life
Illustration
Jon L. Joyce
Back in 1917 during the Russian Revolution, a Russian Orthodox priest and eleven of his parishioners were placed in a prison by the Bolsheviks. They were left there to rot. From time to time, as the weeks went by, the guard of the prisoners would tell his superior: "There is someone else in that cell besides those twelve men. There is someone getting to them who helps them and provides them with what they need. I don’t know how this is possible. All I know there has to be someone with them." Finally, the superior of the prison impatiently went to the cell with the guard. They opened the cell door and herded the twelve prisoners out into the corridor. The superior counted them off one by one. He said to the guard: "Now, you see, there are only twelve." But the old priest spoke up: "But you have forgotten to count the thirteenth who has always been with us. You have forgotten to count Jesus Christ."
Again and again, in the fires of life, we have seen people standing unharmed and unafraid, because the Lord is with them. Emily Bronte, the author of Wuthering Heights, lived and wrote in a rectory on a bleak, gray moor in Yorkshire. She spent her days with a half demented father, two sisters who were dying of tuberculosis, and a brother who regularly came home howling drunk from the village tavern. Yet she could write:
No coward’s soul is mine,
No trembler in the world’s storm-troubled sphere,
I see heaven’s glory shine,
Faith shines equal, arming me from fear.
Jesus walks our lonesome road. He knew heartaches and tears. He knew rejection and ostracism. He knew the loneliness that comes from standing alone for a great cause. He knew defeat and fatigue. He understood life as we face it. He knew the answers. He found that he had company on the lonesome road. He found the Father with him. He spoke those comforting words from which every lonely person can take heart: "I am not alone, because the Father is with me." I love that scene in Green Pastures when the children of Israel have gone on ahead into the Promised Land, and they have left Moses behind on Mount Pisgah on the other side of Jordan. What a pitifully lonely figure he is, as he watches them go, and what a terrible lonesomeness descends upon him. Then he hears a movement behind him, and he feels a hand on his shoulder. He asks: "Is you with me, Lord?" The voice that comes back warms his soul: "Cou’se I is, Moses, cou’se I is."
26. It's God's Decision
Illustration
James Packer
The meek are those who know themselves to be poor in spirit, who have learned, honestly and from their hearts, to regret all the dehumanizing and subhuman things in which they have been involved as wanderers in this lost world, and who now in humility want only the will of God. "Moses was very meek, more than all men that were on the face of the earth" (Num. 12:3). His meekness was shown in his acceptance of what God ordained, including endless battles with those recalcitrant and disappointing people whom he was trying to lead from Egypt to Canaan, including, even, the enormous disappointment of himself not getting into the Promised land.
Moses was a man with a fierce temper it was this which had betrayed him during the time in the wilderness but when God said, in effect, "Now look, Moses, in order to teach the whole world how much loss sin can bring, I'm not going to let you enter the land; the people will go in, but you won't," he did not curse God in furious protest; quietly, if sadly, he accepted God's decision. That's meekness. Meekness, for a child of God, means accepting uncomplainingly what comes, knowing that it comes from the hand of God who orders all things. What he sends, we accept in faith even if it hurts, knowing that it's for our and others' good.
Those who are meek that is, prepared to forego their rights in this world, if that's what God requires of them will inherit the earth: they will be made infinitely rich in the future. Jesus was referring to the riches of heaven more than to earthly blessings when he spoke, echoing Psalm 37:11, of inheriting the earth. Mercies promised in earthly forms in the Old Testament regularly turn out to have celestial content in the New.
27. The Benediction
Illustration
Susan R. Andrews
A well-to-do woman who is a member of Bryn Mawr Presbyterian church in Pennsylvania was asked why she came to church. She said, "I come to worship to pray and to sing and to listen. But most of all, I come for the benediction. Because that is the moment that I am reminded who I am. That is the moment when, one more time, I am pushed by God out into the world to be the very presence of Christ." This is the benediction which is used every week at the Bryn Mawr Presbyterian Church:
Go out into the world in peace;
have courage;
hold onto what is good;
return no one evil for evil;
strengthen the fainthearted;
support the weak, and help the suffering;
honor all people;
love and serve the Lord,
rejoicing in the power of the Holy Spirit.
This, of course, is just an elegant way of echoing John's very tough, very good news: "Repent! for the kingdom of God is at hand."
28. BE A DARKNESS DISPELLER
Illustration
John H. Krahn
As you got out of bed this morning, did you feel like you belonged to a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people belonging to God? And tomorrow morning, as the daily grind begins again, will you be thinking as you brush the old ivories, "What ways am I going to declare God’s wonderful deeds today?" Will any of us plot how we might upset the devil, the prince of terrorists? How many of us will let the light of Christ shine through us and be among the darkness dispellers? Will any of us seek to be the light of Christ in a darkening world?
Reading the Bible, it becomes evident that Christianity is not a solo proposition. Christianity comes to us through Christian community. Without a relation to the community or church, our individual Christianity is weakened and incomplete. The church is Christ’s body on earth today. The light of Christ shines in the world through each of us as we take seriously that we are a chosen people belonging to God.
There is no disembodied Christianity. The Lord calls us to relate to him in the community of the church with all of its warts and imperfections. Christianity is a social faith, a community of fellow believers. Jesus continues to build his church upon our confession of faith that he was the one promised by the Father to die and pay the penalty of our sinfulness and to defeat death and the grave by rising again. No individual makes the church. Saint Paul speaks of members of the body of Christ; members mean absolutely nothing when they are severed from the body. Every functioning, contributing, participating member is important to the good of our witness.
Jesus Christ is the cornerstone of the church. We are each to be a living stone cemented to the cornerstone and to one another. Each of us has a divine destiny and a place in the drama of divine redemption. We have been baptized into a high vocation. We were once nobody’s people, destined to hell. We are now God’s people, called to serve the Lord, on our way to heaven. We have gone from rags to riches, from a pig sty to a royal palace.
We are God’s own people. We belong to God, saved from hell by the sacrifice of Christ. We are, therefore, called to produce - produce the light of Christ in our words and deeds. We are called by Christ to servanthood, to sacrifice, into ministry. Such ministry is fed and coordinated in the local parish. If each Christian took seriously the Lord’s Word, our ministry and effectiveness as darkness dispellers would double, perhaps even triple. With the help of God, let’s turn on our lights ... full strength.
29. Fear - Sermon Starter
Illustration
Brett Blair
In the story of creation found in the Book of Genesis, we read where Adam and Eve had partaken of the forbidden fruit, something which had been specifically denied them. Knowing that God is searching for them, they attempt to hide. It is a scene perhaps reminiscent of many of our childhoods when we had done something that we were not supposed to and we literally hid from our searching parents. Finally God finds them, as we know that He will, for, after all, where can we go to hide from God? God asks them why they are hiding. Do you remember the response that Adam gave: "Because, I was afraid?"
I think this very poignant story reminds us that fear is so basic to whom we are as humans, it goes all the way back to the beginning of time. To be human is to experience fear.
There seems to be no limit to our fears. In a peanuts cartoon strip Charlie Brown goes to Lucy for a nickels worth of psychiatric help. She proceeds to pinpoint his particular ‘fear'. Perhaps, she says, you have hypengyophobia, which is the fear of responsibility. Charlie Brown says no. Well, perhaps you have ailurophobia, which is the fear of cats. No. Well, maybe you have climacophobia, which is the fear of staircases. No. Exasperated, Lucy says well, maybe you have pantophobia, which is the fear of everything. Yes, says Charles, that is the one!
Sometimes we feel like we are afraid of everything. We are afraid of ourselves. We are afraid of people. We are afraid of the future. We are afraid of the past. We are afraid of life. We are afraid of death.
Every person, every Christian, must fight their own fears. Even Paul, the sturdy Christian warrior, had to do so. Paul had fallen flat on his face in Athens. He did exactly what he intended not to do, and in his own eyes he had failed. He wrote of his arrival in Corinth: "For when we came into Macedonia we had not rest, but we were troubled on every side; without were fightings; within were fears." Paul was full of fears, just like you and me the fear of inadequacy, the fear of failing.
But perhaps the most surprising fear of many people and one that we do not like to address is the fear of God. It is the fear that God is not really on our side. It is the fear that God will put us out on a limb and leave us.
It is not a new idea. One of the great fears of the ancient people was that God would fall asleep. Can you imagine such a thing? When the prophets of Baal could not get their Gods to rain down fire on the top of Mt. Carmel, Elijah taunted them: Maybe your God is asleep, he said. On the other hand, the Jews took great comfort in the fact that the God of Israel neither slumbered nor slept.
Over and over again the message of the Bible is fear not. When Abram took his family to the Promised Land he feared that he was turning his back on everything he knew, his security for the unknown. God spoke to him: Fear not Abram, I am your shield and your reward will be great.
When the Jews stood at the Red Sea and could see Pharaoh's chariots coming on the horizon, they cried out that they would all be slaughtered. Moses said to them: Stand still, fear not, and see the salvation of the Lord.
When the angel of the Lord came to Mary and said that she would bear a child, she trembled with fear. What would become of her? Said the angel: Fear not Mary, for you have found favor with God.
Fear not! Fear Not! It is how we would like to live. How do you do it?
- First, we must confront our fears.
- Second, we must understand that too much doubt can sink us.
- Third, we must remember that regardless of what happens, God will be with us.
30. Wounded Trees
Illustration
Maxie Dunnam
Harry Emerson Fosdick told of a curious practice of apple growers in the state of Maine. A friend of his, visiting an orchard one day, saw the trees laden with apples to the point that the branches had to be propped up to keep them from the ground. When he exclaimed about it, the owner said, “Go look at that tree’s trunk near the bottom.” He saw that the tree had been badly wounded with a deep gash. “That is something we’ve learned about apple trees,” said the owner. “When the tree tends to run to wood and leaves and not to fruit, we wound it, gash it, and almost always, no one knows why, this is the result. It turns its energies into fruit.”
A close observation will show that we know many wounded trees in the human orchard of whom this is a parable. There are those who experience intense suffering, but in their suffering discover the great realities of life and begin to produce the fruit of the Spirit. The trouble with most of us is that we “want to get to the promised land without going through the wilderness.”
31. The Glory Beyond
Illustration
On their journey from Egypt to the Promised Land, the people of Israel come to a wilderness. It was barren and forbidding there. But the Scripture says, "They looked beyond the wilderness and beheld the glory of God."
It is always good to look beyond whatever wilderness we may be in, and to see the glory that is there. In many ways in our time we live in a wilderness kind of world; there are many problems, there is a lot of trouble, there is much complexity and confusion, and a great deal of the news is bad.
Occasionally we need to lift our gaze and look beyond all this. And this is what we do on Sunday morning when we worship God: we look beyond to see the glory.
The central element of the Christian Faith is the Christian gospel - and the word "gospel" means "good news." Beyond all the bad news that's in the daily press is the good news of Christ, our deliverance and our hope. There may be a lot of gloom in the world around us, but think of it: there isn't a single pessimistic idea in the whole New Testament! Today, may we all together see the glory of this, the wonder of what lies beyond.
32. Where Credit Is Due
Illustration
Napoleon's genius had been attributed to many things, but, above all, he was a superb natural leader of men. Like any wise leader he was aware that his own success would have been nothing had his men not been willing, even eager, to follow him. Obviously he could not know and personally inspire every man in his vast army, therefore he devised a simple technique for circumventing this difficulty. Before visiting a regiment he would call the colonel aside and ask for the name of a soldier who had served well in previous campaigns, but who had not been given the credit he deserved. The colonel would indicate such a man. Napoleon would then learn everything about him, where he was born, the names of his family, his exploits in battle, etc. Later, upon passing this man while reviewing the troops, and at a signal from the colonel, Napoleon would stop, single out the man, greet him warmly, ask about his family, compliment him on his bravery and loyalty, reminisce about old campaigns, then pin a medal on the grateful soldier. The gesture worked. After the review, the other soldiers would remark, "You see, he knows us he remembers. He knows our families. He knows we have served."
33. DOORKEEPER
Illustration
Stephen Stewart
Perhaps you live in a modern apartment building where your safety is insured by the use of a security guard at the front entrance. His specific job is to see that no unauthorized persons are admitted to the building, you have at least been to a hotel on a business trip or vacation and have had occasion to notice the doorman who gets your cab for you, or the desk clerk who screens visitors (at least those who choose to announce themselves!).
This is just about what the doorkeeper in ancient times was also - a security guard. Let’s think about that for a moment. Perhaps you don’t know too much about the life style of the Hebrews, but I’m sure that you have heard, somewhere along the line, that the home held a position of particular sanctity for them. This is very true. And a place of particular importance was the doorway. This was because it was the dividing line between the noisy, dangerous, evil outside world, and the peace and security of the inside.
Well, then, it stands to reason, doesn’t it, that they would do everything possible to prevent the intrusion of this outside world into the home itself? And this was the function of the doorkeeper. In larger homes, he was a hired servant, who sat at the entrance to answer inquiries and admit guests (well screened, that is). At night he slept in a little room near the door.
In the smaller village homes this responsibility was shared by the members of the family. And I think it is interesting to note that the father’s place of importance was in the doorway. Well, wasn’t this a nuisance and a waste of money and time? We might think so, but, you see, the doors were kept open all day as a symbol of hospitality. A closed door during the day meant that the family was hiding from something shameful.
Well, then, if this was true for the homes of the people, how much more so must it be true for the House of the Lord! That’s a natural development, don’t you think? And so we find that there were indeed several classes of doorkeepers at the Temple, who kept a twenty-four hour watch. These special doorkeepers were always Levites, as were the singers in the Temple.
It’s interesting to notice that we have no specific mention of them before the Chronicler did his work late in the Old Testament period, but that doesn’t mean that they didn’t exist before that. According to 1 Chronicles 9:19, the doorkeepers had kept watch over the Tent and the camp ever since the days in the desert.
And there’s really no need for us to question this. It was a custom that was prevalent in the ancient world. After all, they didn’t have burglar alarms and all the rest of the security apparatus that we boast today. And they did have some magnificent and very costly objects. So it was reasonable that they should mount a constant guard over them.
Since, of course, the Ark of the Covenant was the most precious object in the Temple, a special guard was placed over it. This guard was formed of the most perfectly developed men of the tribe (Levites), and it was a great honor to be a member of it.
Surprisingly enough, considering the nature of their job, doorkeepers in general received a very small fee, although, of course. those who served in the Temple were tax exempt and were housed in special villages around Jerusalem. But - to show you just how menial the position was for the regular person - even women sometimes served as doorkeepers! And, of course, women were never allowed to do anything that was considered of a very high level. Oh well, at least then it was possible to keep your door open during the day. Now I don’t suppose that even a doorkeeper would keep out the types that are becoming so common to our society. Perhaps we haven’t advanced in this case, but have retrogressed!
34. Counting the Cost in Marriage
Illustration
Donald Dotterer
In order to live life fully and happily, we must be people who are able to count the cost in almost every area of living.
Marriage is one of those institutions which demands a high personal cost. The church's wedding ritual begins with these sobering words, words that are so often taken too lightly. It says, marriage is "not to be entered into unadvisedly, but reverently, discreetly, and in the fear of God." Each person makes a covenant to love, comfort, honor and take care of the other in sickness and in health. That can be a difficult commitment to keep if a spouse becomes critically ill or severely disabled. The husband and wife agree to stay with each other "for better, for worse, for richer for poorer ... till death do us part." A man and woman must count the cost of what they are getting into in marriage.
So it is also with having children. Did you see a recent letter to Ann Landers in the paper? It struck a chord with this expectant father heading toward his 40th birthday. The writer was talking about the mixed blessings of raising children in your 40s and 50s. It is true, I think, that an older father is more patient, and in a way, more appreciative of children.
However, as this letter-writer rightly suggests, raising children at a later age is also more difficult in many ways. Men or women in their 40s and 50s generally have a lower energy level, so taking the kids to Little League, attending PTA meetings and so forth tires parents much more.
Indeed, there are tremendous physical, emotional, and financial costs to raising children. Before having them, a couple should count the cost. There are just too many lonely and neglected and deprived children out there with parents who have not done so.
35. I Am No Longer My Own
Illustration
Philip W. McLarty
In his covenant prayer, which he offered every year at midnight on New Year's Eve, John Wesley prayed,"I am no longer my own but Thine, put me to what thou wilt, rank me with whom thou wilt, put me to doing, put me to suffering, let me be employed for thee or laid aside for thee, exalted for thee or brought low for thee; let me be full, let me be empty; let me have all things, let me have nothing; I freely and heartily yield all things to thy pleasure and disposal."
As disciples of Jesus Christ, we'd do well to pray with Wesley and be reminded that we're not free to follow the dictates of our own sinful nature; we're free to surrender our wills to the will of God and to submit ourselves to the authority of Jesus Christ.
36. Creatures of Worth
Illustration
Larry Powell
Godnot only created persons, but persons of "worth." Regrettably, the Genesis account of humanity’s beginning has frequently been sensationalized, either by recurring debates as to the nature of the literature or gnat-straining arguments over sequences, that the matter of "worth" has escaped the hearing of a people who desperately need to hear it. Whatever else the high occurence of suicide in this country suggests to us, the matters of low self-esteem and a consciousness of worthlessness must certainly be taken into account. Genesis is but the first affirmation that God not only created persons, but persons of worth.
In Matthew 6:26, Jesus said, "Look at the birds of the air: they neither sow or reaped or gather in barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not of more value than they?" Although his primary intent was to direct his hearers beyond an anxiety-ridden life, the affirmation of worth is again underscored. "Are you not worth more than they?" The inference is "Yes," but how much more and why?
Years ago a little publication called The Electric Experimenter calculated what the average person weighing 150 pounds was worth. When the raw components were considered, it was determined that the average person was composed of 3,500 feet of oxygen, nitrogen, and hydrogen; enough fats to make a candle weighing fifteen pounds; enough carbon to make 9,360 lead pencils; fifty-four ounces of phosphorus to make 800,000 matches; enough sugar to make six little sugar cubes; enough iron to make a ten-penny nail; enough lime to mark off the batter’s box on a baseball diamond; twenty spoonfulls of salt; and various other chemicals and water which collectively totaled $8.50. In consideration of current inflationary costs, this means that a 150 pound person is presently valued at almost fifteen dollars. Jesus said, "Are you not worth more than they?" How much? From time to time it is remarked that "so-and-so is worth a million dollars," or a certain athlete is worth twelve million. This is not the kind of worth we are concerned with here.
The Bible tells us that each child of God is a creature of unutterable worth. 1. We were created, not a little lower than the angels, but "a little less than God." Such a birthright overwhelms us with magnificent humility even as it elevates us to an honored estate; 2. "For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son ..." We are worthy of the Son of God dying for us! What higher value can be placed on anything in the entire universe that the Son of God should lay down his life in our behalf?; 3. God has no unwanted children. He makes no mistakes and does not traffic in accidents. It is his cattle on a thousand hills and he knows his sheep by name.
The first man was called Adam. The first woman was called Eve. Our scripture tells us that God creates persons and they are called "precious;" creatures of worth.
Moreover, it also follows that we are a people capable of assuming moral responsibility. How much moral responsibility have we assumed when 1. our natural resources are being depleted at an alarming rate, 2. food surpluses are being destroyed while millions are starving, 3. the crime rate continues to soar and we already have more criminals than we have places to put them, 4. economically, our two main words are still "profit" and "me." And there is another moral question which can no longer be put on the back burner. The question of what moral responsibility do we exercise related to nuclear weapons? It is no longer a question of "what if?" but of "what do we do now?" The hard facts are sobering:
a. a twenty-megaton bomb contains the equivalent of twenty million tons of TNT, or five times the total energy of all the bombs dropped during World War II. By comparison, the Hiroshima bomb produced 13,000 tons of energy.
b. a single such bomb would totally destroy every building and vaporize every person for a radius of six miles. Within twenty miles, persons would be killed instantly and every imaginable object would speed through the air at 100 miles per hour. Over-pressure would burn and demolish everything.
c. persons up to 26 miles away would become instant flaming torches.
d. fire storms would be created for 3,000 square miles.
e. fall-out shelters would have the oxygen sucked from them, lethal fall-out would extend for thousands of square miles and radio-activity would linger for months or years.
That is one twenty-megaton bomb. This country presently has enough nuclear weapons to overkill every Russian forty times. Russia has the capacity to overkill every American twenty times. Again, "God had in wisdom created a people capable of assuming a moral responsibility." We no longer have the luxury of acting irresponsibly. A covenant binds both parties to certain obligations.
37. The Priorities of a Servant
Illustration
Brett Blair
A young boy by the name of James had a desire to be the most famous manufacturer and salesman of cheese in the world. He planned on becoming rich and famous by making and selling cheese and began with a little buggy pulled by a pony named Paddy. After making his cheese, he would load his wagon and he and Paddy would drive down the streets of Chicago to sell the cheese. As the months passed, the young boy began to despair because he was not making any money, in spite of his long hours and hard work.
One day he pulled his pony to a stop and began to talk to him. He said, "Paddy, there is something wrong. We are not doing it right. I am afraid we have things turned around and our priorities are not where they ought to be. Maybe we ought to serve God and place him first in our lives." The boy drove home and made a covenant that for the rest of his life he would first serve God and then would work as God directed.
Many years after this, the young boy, now a man, stood as Sunday School Superintendent at North Shore Baptist Church in Chicago and said, "I would rather be a layman in the North Shore Baptist Church than to head the greatest corporation in America. My first job is serving Jesus."
So, every time you take a take a bite of Philadelphia Cream cheese, sip a cup of Maxwell House, mix a quart of Kool-Aid, slice up a DiGiorno Pizza, cook a pot of Macaroni & Cheese, spread some Grey Poupon, stir a bowl of Cream of Wheat, slurp down some Jell-O, eat the cream out of the middle of an Oreo cookie, or serve some Stove Top, remember a boy, his pony named Paddy, and the promise little James L. Kraft made to serve God and work as He directed.
38. Have Faith Anyway
Illustration
David E. Leininger
The place was a suburb of Detroit. The speaker, Nobel Peace Prize winner Elie Wiesel. The subject: "After Auschwitz, Can We Still Believe!" Jews and Gentiles alike filled the great synagogue to listen to the recollections of one who survived the furnaces of Dachau. Thin and fragile,Wiesel stood at the podium for nearly an hour telling one story after another of the horror and despair of those bleak days in the '30s. His stories were of people confused with their imprisonment and sometimes destroyed with their release.
Painfully, silently, the audience relived the events of Wiesel's young life when he was the only surviving member of his family. Finally the stories ceased. His eyes dropped to the floor. There was no sound at all in that mammoth room for what seemed an agonizing eternity. Then he repeated the question, "After Auschwitz, can we still believe?" He shook his head slowly, sadly, "No, no,..." before concluding powerfully, "but we must!"
Concerning whether or not to have faith, there is no choice. There was none for that Canaanite mom, none for Elie Wiesel, there is none for you and me. The message of this wonderful mother is "Choose to believe anyway!" You may not feel you are allowed to have faith, have it anyway. You may not feel God loves you, believe it anyway. You may come to understand that you are not included, include yourself anyway. Even the dogs get the crumbs that fall from the master's table.
39. Friendship of Reconciliation
Illustration
Staff
He inaugurated the Feast of the Table. He gave them something by which to remember Him. Not a book, not a constitution for an institution, not rhetoric and resolution, not dogma and doctrine, but a fellowship of the table.
He would be the host, and He would be the nourishment for the meal symbolized by bread and wine. This is the fellowship which He had in mind. This table was to be one centering in the kind of friendship that was in Him for everyone.
This is the essence of the church. It is a fellowship, a friendship of reconciliation. It is a community of friends who cohere in and express the covenant/community of Jesus.
40. Late Night Witnessing
Illustration
Warren Wiersbe
D.L. Moody made a covenant with God that he would witness for Christ to at least one person each day. One night, about ten o'clock, he realized that he had not yet witnessed; so he went out in to the street and spoke to a man standing by a lamppost, asking him, "Are you a Christian?"
The man flew into a violent rage and threatened to knock Moody into the gutter. Later, that same man went to an elder in the church and complained that Moody was "doing more harm in Chicago than ten men were doing good." The elder begged Moody to temper his zeal with knowledge.
Three months later, Moody was awakened at the YMCA by a man knocking at the door. It was the man he had witnessed to. "I want to talk to you about my soul," he said to Moody. He apologized for the way he had treated Moody and said that he had had no peace ever since that night on Lake Street when Moody witnessed to him. Moody led the man to Christ and he became a zealous worker in the Sunday school.
Showing
1
to
40
of
40
results
- MorningStar founder Rick Joyner slams Chris Reed for disrespecting ministry with resignation
- Israel says goodbye to murdered hostages as thousands gather for funeral of Hersh Goldberg-Polin in Jerusalem
- African Methodist Episcopal Church reaffirms ban on same-sex marriage
- 'Reagan' surpasses expectations with $9.2M opening weekend despite panning from critics
- American among 6 hostages executed by Hamas; Biden 'devastated and outraged'
- Dennis Quaid, 'Reagan' cast reflect on faith, leadership in new biopic: 'Don't shortchange God'
- Archaeologists discover 2,700-year-old seal in Jerusalem helping affirm city's biblical heritage
- Pat McAfee's dancing on ESPN'sCollege GameDay draws reactions from Christian leaders
- UMC bishop says 'agitation' is reason why he left Nigeria amid leadership change
- 4 US hostages remain in Gaza; questions arise over lack of media attention
- Christian Formation for the ‘Toolbelt Generation’
- German Pastor to Pay for Anti-LGBTQ Statements
- Should Christians Across Denominations Be Singing the Same Songs?
- Rwanda Explains Why It Closed Thousands of Churches. Again.
- Activist Lila Rose Under Fire for Suggesting Trump Hasn’t Earned the Pro-Life Vote
- More Christian Colleges Will Close. Can They Finish Well?
- Choose This (Labor) Day Whom You Will Serve
- What to Watch for in ‘Rings of Power’ Season 2
- When to Respond to Slander (and When to Ignore It)
- It Is Not Best for Man to Eat Alone
- Single Dad Adopts Down Syndrome Girl Rejected by 20 Families
- Carmelites find St. Teresa of Ávila's body still incorrupt after opening coffin for study of relics
- Maharashtra: Collapse of Shivaji statue shakes up politics in the state
- SO, WHY ARE YOU VOTING FOR TRUMP?
- Russian Foreign Minister Has a Longtime Female Companion With Over $13 Million in Unexplained Assets
- Scientists reveal long-lost secrets of major biblical events
- Afghanistan slides into 'ever more hellish conditions' after new morality law enacted
- Kangana Ranaut's Emergency Postponed As CBFC Revokes Certificate Due To Death Threats: 'Disappointed Hu Apne Desh Se'
- Understanding Islamic Finance – Analysis
- Eye-opening reply to 'what's the fastest a coworker's been fired' is a winner on X
- A Shroud of Evidence
- There Never Was a Pro-Life Case for Trump
- Donald Trump and the Sovereign Rights of God
- How a Church Fought Back Against a Liberal Takeover — And Won
- St. Teresa of Ávila's Body Remains Incorrupt After Almost 5 Centuries
- Faith of My Fathers
- Chinese Christians are the Canary in the Coal Mine
- Mohamad Jebara, 'Reclaimer' of the Quran
- Algerian Man Charged Over Synagogue Arson Attack in France
- Religion is America's Mighty Engine of Charitable Goodness